JNiiOF iORONTO IO-D ADV DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY TOM TYTLER DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. LVII. TOM TYTLER LONDON SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE iSOQ DA 18 .04 v.57 LIST OF WBITEES IN THE FIFTY-SEVENTH VOLUME. A. A THE KEY. CANON AINGER. G. A. A. . . G. A. AITKEN. J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGER. W. A. J. A. . W. A. J. ARCHBOLD. W. A WALTER ARMSTRONG. M. B Miss BATESON. E. B THE EEV. EONALD BAYNE. T. B THOMAS BAYNE. C. E. B. . . C. EAYMOND BEAZLEY. C. B PROFESSOR CECIL BENDALL. H. L. B. . . THE EEV. CANON LEIGH BEN- NETT. G. C. B. . . THE LATE G. C. BOASE. T. G. B. . . THE EEV. PROFESSOR BONNEY, F.E.S. G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGER. T. B. B. . . T. B. BROWNING. E. I. C.. . . E. IRVING CARLYLE. W. C-K. . . WILLIAM GARB. M. C-Y.. . . MILLER CHRISTY. E. C-E. . . . SIR ERNEST CLARKE, F.S.A. A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLEKKE. T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. J. S. C. . . . J. S. COTTON. W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY. L. C LIONEL GUST, F.S.A. H. D HENRY DAVEY. C. D CAMPBELL DODGSON. E. G. D. E. D. . . F. G. E. C. L. F. C. H. F. W. G. D. M. F. . . . E. GORDON DUFF. . . ROBERT DUNLOP. . . F. G. EDWARDS. . . C. LITTON FALKINER. . . C. H. FIRTH. F. THE EEV. W. G. D. FLETCHER. T. F. E. G. . . A. G. . . E. E. G. A. H-N.. C. A. H. T. F. H. W. A. S. W. H. . C. L. K. J. K. L. T. G. L. E. L. . . S. L. . . E. M. L. J. E. L. M. MAcD M. M. . . PROFESSOR MICHAEL FOSTER, F.E.S. . . THE EEV. THOMAS FOWLER, D.D., PRESIDENT OF CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE, OXFORD. . . EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B. . . THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON. . . E. E. GRAVES. . . ARTHUR HARDEN, M.Sc., PH.D. . . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. . . T. F. HENDERSON. H. PROFESSOR W. A. S. HEWINS. . . THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT. . . C. L. KINGSFORD. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. . . T. G. LAW. . . Miss ELIZABETH LEE. . . SIDNEY LEE. . . COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, E.E. . . J. E. LLOYD. . MICHAEL MACDONAGH. . SHERIFF MACKAY. VI List of Writers. E. C. M. . . E. C. MARCHANT. A. M-K.. . . SIR ALFRED MILNER, G.C.M.G. C. M COSMO MONKHOUSE. N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D. G. H. M. . . G. H. MURRAY, C.B. E. N MRS. NEWMARCH. A. N ALBERT NICHOLSON. E. T. N. . . E. T. NICOLLE. G. LE G. N. . G. LE GRYS NORGATE. K. N Miss KATE NORGATE. D. J. O'D. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE. F. M. O'D. . F. M. O'DONOGHUE, F.S.A. A. F. P. . . A. F. POLLARD. S. L.-P. . . . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. B. P Miss BERTHA PORTER. D'A. P. ... D'ARCY POWER, F.E.C.S. E. L. E. . . MRS. EADFORD. F. E FRASER EAE. W. E. E. . . W. E. ERODES. J. M. E. . . J. M. EIGG. T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. G. W. S. . . THE EEV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D. L. S LESLIE STEPHEN. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT. D. LL. T. . D. LLEUFER THOMAS. T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. E. F. T. . . E. F. TURNER. J. A. T. . . J. A. TWEMLOW. L. C. T. . . MRS. TYNDALL. A. E. U. . . A. E. URQUHART, M.D. E. H. V. . . COLONEL E. H. VETCH, E.E., C.B. W. W. W. . CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB, M.D., F.S.A. S. W STEPHEN WHEELER. B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD. W. W. . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Tom Tom TOM or THOM, JOHN NICHOLS (1799-1838), impostor and madman, was baptised on lONov. 1799 at St. Columb Major in Cornwall. His father, William Tom, kept an inn called the Joiner's Arms, and was also a small farmer. His mother, Charity, whose maiden name was Bray, died in the county lunatic asylum. John was educated at Bellevue House academy, Penryn, and at Launceston under Richard Cope [q. v.] From 1817 to 1820 he was clerk to F. C. Paynter, a solicitor at St. Columb. and, after acting as innkeeper at Wadebridge for a few months, he became clerk to Lubbock & Co., wine merchants, Truro, in whose employ he re- mained until 1826. In that year, with the assistance of his wife, Catherine Fisher, daughter of William Fulpitt of Truro, to whom he was married in February 1821, and who brought him a handsome fortune, he set up in Truro on his own account as a maltster and hop-dealer, and built himself a house in Pydar Street. From an early age he showed a tendency to political and religious enthu- siasm. When on a visit to London in 1821 he joined the Spencean Society, founded by Thomas Spence [q. v.] About the beginning of 1832 he is said to have had an epileptic fit, and was regarded by his family as of unsound mind. He disappeared from Cornwall, and is next heard of at Canterbury in August 1832. His own story of intermediate travels in the Holy Land is purely fictitious. He now as- sumed the name of SirWilliam Percy Honey- wood Courtenay, by which he was after- wards known, and claimed to be heir to the earldom of Devon, a title which had been restored to the third Viscount Courtenay in the previous year. He also (inconsis- tently) claimed the Kentish estates of Sir Edward Hales, sixth baronet, who had died VOL. LVII. ** * without issue in 1829. Other names under which he passed were the Hon. Sydney Percy, Count Moses Rothschild, and Squire Thompson. He persistently styled himself knight of Malta, and sometimes king of Jerusalem, but during this period he seems to have made no assertion of a divine mis- sion. The Canterbury people of all classes were at once won over by his handsome face and figure, his strange oriental garb, and his apparent generosity, which was really derived from loans raised out of his credulous followers. At the general election of De- cember 1832 he was nominated for Canter- bury, and actually polled 375 votes ; but when standing for East Kent a few days later he obtained only four supporters. In March 1833 he started a paper at Canter- bury, called ' The Lion,' of which eight numbers in all appeared. The contents, written by himself, are commonplace ap- peals to political and religious ignorance, with some fictitious autobiographical details. In February of that year he had given evidence in defence of some smugglers at Rochester, on which he was subsequently indicted for perjury. He swore that he had witnessed the fight between the revenue officers and smugglers off the Goodwin Sands on a certain Sunday, when he was proved to have been present at church near Canter- bury. At the Maidstone assizes, held in July, he was convicted and sentenced to three months' imprisonment and seven years' transportation. However, under medical certificate he was presently placed in the county lunatic asylum at Banning Heath. Here he remained for four years, conducting himself with propriety. He was even allowed to issue a wild address to the citi- zens of Canterbury in November 1835, re- Tom Tombes commending a list of candidates for the town council, and, what is yet more strange, these candidates (including a doctor and two ministers) adopted this address as their own. In August 1837 his father, who had at last learnt what had become of him, peti- tioned the home secretary (Lord John Rus- sell) for his release, backed by a letter from his former employer, Edward Turner (a partner in the firm of Lubbock & Co.), M.P. for Truro. A free pardon was granted in October, with an order that he should be delivered to his father. Unfortunately he was handed over to one of his former supporters, George Francis of Fairbrook, near Canterbury, who shared his religious delusions, and is believed to have lent him large sums of money. The circumstances of his release subsequently gave rise to a debate in parliament. For some three months he lived with Francis, and then moved to a neighbouring farmhouse on the high road between Canterbury and Favers- ham. Here he began to preach commu- nistic doctrines, and to assert that he was the Messiah. He showed the stigmata on his hands and feet, and professed to work miracles. Disciples gathered round him to the number of more than a hundred, He armed them with cudgels and led them about the country side, mounted on a white horse, with a flag bearing the emblem of a lion. No breach of the peace, however, oc- curred until a warrant was issued against him on the charge of enticing away the labourers of a farmer. When constables came to serve the warrant, Tom shot one of the party and cruelly mangled the dying man. This was in the early morning of 31 May 1838. That afternoon two com- panies of the 45th regiment were marched out from Canterbury to arrest him. They found him, with his followers, lurking in Blean Wood, near Hern Hill. He rushed forward with a pistol and shot an officer, Lieutenant Henry Boswell Bennett. Im- mediately after wards Bennett received a fatal wound from another hand. The soldiers were ordered to return the fire and charge with the bayonet. The affair was quickly over. Tom, with eight of the rioters, was killed on the spot, and of seven who were wounded three died a few days after. Of those taken three were subsequently sentenced to trans- portation and six to a year's hard labour ; not one was hanged. Tom was buried in the churchyard of Hern Hill with maimed rites, and his grave was guarded that his fol- lowers might not assert he had risen on the third day. The spot where he fell is marked on the ordnance map as ' Mad Tom's Corner,' and a gate close by is still called Courtenay's Gate. Tom was a tall man, of fine presence, with a full beard, and is said to have borne a striking resemblance to the traditional representations of Christ. A portrait of him, painted in watercolours by H. Hitchcock, a Canterbury artist, shows him in eastern dress and scimitar, looking something like Henry VIII. His earlier imposture forms the subject of a ballad entitled l The Knight of Malta ' in Harrison Ainsworth's ' Rook- wood.' [Contemporary newspapers, particularly the Times and the Lion, ut supra ; Essay on the Character of Sir "W. Courtenay, Canterbury, 1838 ; Life and Adventures of Sir W. Courtenay, by Canterburiensis, with portrait and illustra- tions, containing much material supplied by Tom himself, Canterbury, 1838 ; History of the Canterbury Eiots, by the Rev. J. F. Thorpe, 1888 ; • A Canterbury Tale of Fifty Years Ago,' reprinted from the Canterbury Press, containing narratives by survivors of the tragedy (1888); Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 724-7 ; personal inquiries.] J. S. C. TOMBES, JOHN (1603 P-1676), baptist divine, was born of humble parentage at Bewdley, Worcestershire, in 1602 or 1603. He matriculated from Magdalen Hall, Ox- ford, on 23 Jan. 1617-18, aged 15. His tutor was William Pemble [q.v.] Among his college friends was John Geree [q. v.] He graduated B.A. on 12 June 1621. After Pemble's death he succeeded him in 1623 as catechism lecturer. His reputation as a tutor was considerable; among his pupils was John Wilkins [q. v.] He graduated M.A. on 16 April 1624, took orders, and quickly came into note as a preacher. From about 1624 to 1630 he was one of the lec- turers of St. Martin Carfax. As early as 1627 he began to have doubts on the subject of infant baptism. Leaving the university in 1630, he was for a short time preacher at Worcester, but in November was instituted vicar of Leominster, Herefordshire, where his preaching was exceedingly popular, and won the admiration of so high an Anglican as John Scudamore, first viscount Scudamore [q. v.], who augmented the small income of his living. In June 1631 he commenced B.D. He left Leominster in 1643 (after February), having been appointed by Nathaniel Fiennes [q. v.] to supersede George Williamson as vicar of All Saints, Bristol. On the sur- render of Bristol to the royalists (26 July), he removed to London (22 Sept.), where he became rector of St. Gabriel, Fenchurch, vacant by the sequestration of Ralph Cook, B.D. In church government his views were presbyterian. Tombes Tombes He laid his scruples on infant baptism before the Westminster assembly of divines, but got no satisfaction. Declining to baptise infants, he was removed from St. Gabriel's early in 1645, but appointed (before May) master of the Temple, on condition of not preaching on baptism. He published on this topic ; for licensing one of his tracts, the parliamentary censor, John Bachiler, was attacked in the Westminster assembly (25 Dec. 1645) by William Gouge, D.D. [q. v.], and Stephen Marshall [q. v.] was ap- pointed to answer the tract. As preacher at the Temple, Tombes directed his polemic against antinomianism. In 1646 he had an interview with Cromwell and gave him his books. His fellow-townsmen chose him to the perpetual curacy of Bewdley, then a chapelry in the parish of Ribbesford ; his successor at the Temple, Richard Johnson, was approved by the Westminster assembly on 13 Oct. 1647. At Bewdley Tombes organised a baptist church, which never exceeded twenty-two members (BAXTEE), of whom three became baptist preachers. He regularly attended Baxter's Thursday lecture at Kidderminster, and tried to draw Baxter, as he had already drawn Thomas Blake [q. v.], into a written discussion. Baxter would engage with him only in an oral debate, which took place be- fore a crowded audience at Bewdley chapel on 1 Jan. 1649-50, and lasted from nine in the morning till five at night. Wood affirms that ' Tombes got the better of Baxter by far ; ' Baxter himself says, ' How mean soever my own abilities were, yet I had still the advantage of a good cause.' The debate had the effect of causing Tombes to leave Bewd- ley, where he was succeeded in 1650 by Henry Oasland [q. v.] With Bewdley he had held for a time the rectory of Ross, Herefordshire ; this he resigned on being ap- pointed to the mastership of St. Catherine's Hospital, Ledbiiry, Herefordshire. After his encounter with Baxter, Tombes's oral debates were numerous. In July 1652 he went to Oxford to dispute on baptism with Henry Savage, D.D. [q. v.] On the same topic he disputed at Abergavenny, on 5 Sept. 1653, with Henry Vaughan (1616 P-1661 ?) and John Cragge. His pen was active against all opponents of his cause. He had not given up his claim to the vicarage of Leominster, and returned to it apparently in 1654, when he was appointed (20 March) one of Crom- well's ' triers.' Preaching at Leominster against quakers (26 Dec. 1656), one of his parishioners, Blashfield, a bookseller, re- torted, ' If there were no anabaptist, there would be no quaker.' Against quakerism and popery he wrote tracts (1660), to which Baxter prefixed friendly letters. At the Restoration Tombes came up to London, and wrote in favour of the royal supremacy in matters ecclesiastical as well as civil. Clarendon stood his friend. He conformed in a lay capacity, resigning his preferments and declining offers of promo- tion. After 1661 he lived chiefly at Salis- bury, where his wife had property. Robert Sanderson (1587-1663) [q. v.], bishop of Lin- coln, held him in esteem, as did a later occupant of the same see, Thomas Barlow [q. v.] Clarendon, in 1664, introduced him to Charles II, who accepted a copy of Tombes's ' Saints no Smiters.' In July 1664 he was at Oxford, and offered to dispute in favour of his baptist views, but the challenge was not taken up. With Seth Ward [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury, he was on friendly terms. He communicated as an Anglican. Firmly holding his special tenet, he was always a courteous disputant, and a man of excep- tional capacity and attainments. He died at Salisbury on 22 May 1676, and was buried on 25 May in St. Edmund's churchyard. He was a dapper little man, with a keen glance. By his first wife he had a son John, born at Leominster on 26 Nov. 1636. His second wife, whom he married about 1658, was Elizabeth, widow of Wol- stan Abbot of Salisbury. He published : 1. ' Vae Scandalizantium ; or a Treatise of Scandalizing/ Oxford, 1641, 8vo; with title ( Christ's Commination against Scandalizers,' 1641, 8vo (dedicated to Viscount Scudamore). 2. 'lehovahlireh . . . two Sermons in the Citie of Bristoll . , . March 14, 1642, with a short Narration of that . . . Plot/ 1643, 4to (8 May, dedi- cated to Fiennes). 3. 'Fermentum Phari- sseorvm, or ... Wil- Worship/ 1643, 4to (1 July). 4. ' Anthropolatria/ 1645, 4to (9 May). 5. ' Two Treatises and an Ap- pendix . . . concerning Infant Baptisme/ 1645, 4to (16 Dec. ; includes an ' Examen' of Marshall's sermon on baptism). 6. ' An Apology ... for the Two Treatises/ 1646, 4to; 'Addition/ 1652, 4to. 7. « An Anti- dote against the Venome of ... Richard Baxter/ 1650, 4to (31 May). 8. ' Precursor . . . to a large view of ... Infant Baptism/ 1652, 4to. 9. ' Joannis Tombes Beudleiensis Refutatio positionis Dris. Henrici Savage/ 1652, 4to. 10. ' Antipsedobaptism/ 1652, 4to (28 Nov., dedicated to Cromwell) ; 2nd pt. 1654, 4to; 3rd pt. 1657, 4to (replies to twenty-three contemporary writers). 11. 'A Publick Dispute . . . J. Cragge and H. Vaughan/ 1654, 8vo. 12. 'A Plea for Anti-Pjedobaptists,' 1654, 4to (26 May). B 2 Tombs Tombs 13. ' Felo de Se. Or, Mr. Richard Baxter's Self-destroying,' 1659, 4to. 14. Tonge thew Henry on Schism (1689). 2. < An Ac- count of the Life ... of ... Matthew Henry/ 1716, 8vo. 3. ' Memoirs of John Showe'r,' 1716, 8vo. 4. ' Dedication,' containing a sketch of nonconformist history in Coventry, prefixed to John Warren's funeral sermon for Joshua Merrell, 1716, 8vo. His other publications are chiefly sermons, including funeral sermons for Samuel Slater [q. v.] and Elizabeth Bury [q. v.] He revised Matthew Henry's 'Memoirs' of Philip Henry, 1698, and prepared the expositions of Hebrews and Revelation for the posthumous volume of Matthew Henry's ' Commentary.' [Funeral Sermon by John Newman, 1727 ; Noble's Continuation of Granger, 1806, ii. 159 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, ii. 20 seq. ; Williams's Life of Philip Henry, 1825, p. 462 ; Williams's Life of Matthew Henry, 1828, p. 173; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, ii. 41, 465, 486 ; Sibree and Caston's Independency in Warwickshire, 1855, pp. 3 seq., 33 seq. ; Green's Knutsford, 1859, pp. 63 seq.; Urwick's Non- conformity in Cheshire, 1864, pp. 29 seq., 443 seq. ; Pike's Ancient Meeting Houses, 1870, pp. 382 seq. ; Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1885, pp. 13, 33, 105 seq.] A. G. TONGE or TONGUE, ISRAEL or EZEREL [EZREEL] (1621-1680), divine and ally of Titus Gates in the fabrication of the ' popish plot,' son of Henry Tongue, minister of Holtby, Yorkshire, was born at Tickhill, near Doncaster, on 11 Nov. 1621. After attending school at Doncaster, he ma- triculated from University College, Oxford, on 3 May 1639, and graduated B.A. early in 1643. Being t puritanically inclined ' he preferred to leave Oxford rather than bear arms for the king. He retired, therefore, to the small parish of Churchill, near Chipping Norton, where he taught a school. He re- turned to Oxford early in 1648, took his M. A. degree, settled once more in University College, and, submitting to the authority of the parliamentary visitors, was constituted a fellow in place of Henry Watkins. Next year, having married Jane Simpson, he suc- ceeded his father-in-law, Dr. Edward Simp- son or Simson [q. v.], as rector of Pluckley in Kent. He graduated D.D. in July 1656, and in the following spring, being much vexed with factious parishioners and quakers, he de- cided to leave Pluckley upon his appointment to a fellowship in the newly erected college at Durham. There, having been selected to teach grammar, he ' followed precisely the Jesuits' method,' When Durham College was dissolved at the close of 1659, he moved to Islington, near London, where for a short while he taught a grammar class with con- spicuous success in a large gallery of Sir Tonge Thomas Fisher's house. He had also there, says Wood, a little academy for girls to be taught Latin and Greek, one of whom at fourteen could construe a Greek gospel. The experiment was short-lived, for Tonge, having t a restless and freakish head,' accompanied Colonel Sir Edward Harley [q. v.] to Dun- kirk as chaplain to the English garrison in 1660. His stay there was cut short by the sale of Dunkirk to the French in 1661, whereupon Tonge obtained from Harley the small vicarage of Leintwardine in Hereford- shire. On 26 June 1666, upon the presenta- tion of Bishop Henchman, he was admitted to the rectory of St. Mary Stayning, and had to nee three months later before the great fire, which burned both his church and parish to the ground. In his homeless con- dition he gladly accepted a chaplaincy at Tangier. He stayed there about two years, when he became rector of St. Michael's, Wood Street (demolished 1898), to which the parish of St. Mary Stayning was hence- forth united. Subsequently, from 1672 to 1677, he held with this the rectory of Aston, in Herefordshire. Having studied the lucubrations of An- thony Munday, Habernfeld, Prynne, and other plot-mongers and writers against the Jesuits, from the time of his return from Tangier, Tonge seems to have definitely formed the design of ekeing out his meagre income by compilations of a like tendency. He commenced upon some translations of polemics against the Society of Jesus by Port Royalists and others, but the market was already overstocked with wares of this kind. What seems to have given Tonge the necessary stimulus to proceed with his in- vestigations was a rumour of a popish plot to murder the king and set up the Duke of York in his place, which he heard from one Richard Greene while he was in Hereford- shire in 1675. Tonge was convinced of the genuineness of Greene's allegations ' because ' the alleged plot was hatched in 1675 during the ' illegal prorogation ' of parliament ( The Popish Massacre .... being part of Dr. Tonge's Collections on that Subject . . . pub- lished for his Vindication, 1679). During the winter of 1676, while residing in the Barbican at the house of Sir Richard Barker, one of the patrons whom he managed to infect with his own abnormal credulity upon the subject of catholic intrigues, Tonge came into contact with Titus Oates, who professed enthusiasm for his great aims. Having al- ready convinced himself by his literary, as- trological, and other occult researches that a vast Jesuit plot was impending over Eng- land, Tonge became the willing dupe of Tonge Oates's perjuries [see GATES, TITUS]. During July and the early part of August 1678 Ipnge incorporated Oates's inventions with his own exaggerated suspicions into the fic- titious narrative of the ' popish plot.' The narrative was drawn up in documentary form, with forty-three clauses or heads of indictment, and, copies having been made Tonge handed the scroll to Danby in the middle of August. A few days later he called on Burnet and gave him orally the details of the alleged designs of the papists. Burnet wrote of his strange visitor: 'He was a gardener and a chymist, and was full of projects and notions. He had got some credit in Cromwell's time, and that kept him poor. He was a very mean divine, and seemed credulous and simple, but I looked on him as a sincere man.' The affair was at first regarded as a device of Danby's to obtain an augmentation of the king's guards. At this period Tonge and Oates were living at a bell-founder's at Vauxhall, afterwards known as the 'plot- house,' and Tonge was busily occupied there during the remainder of August in commu- nicating additional details of the conspiracy to Danby at Wimbledon. He had several interviews with the king himself both at Whitehall, upon the first announcement of the plot (13 Aug.), and afterwards at Wind- sor ; but Charles was thoroughly sceptical as to the genuineness of his revelations. On 6 Sept., as an alternative means of giving publicity to the matter, Tonge applied to Sir Edmund Berry Godfrey [q. v.], a well-known justice of the peace, and prevailed upon him to take down Oates's depositions upon oath. This created some stir, and on 27 Sept. Tonge was summoned to appear with Oates before the privy council. The alarmist view which they took of the narrative combined with the discovery of Coleman's correspon- dence [see COLEMAN, EDWAED] and the murder of Godfrey in the middle of October to provoke an acute panic among the loyal and bigoted protestants, who formed the bulk of the population of London. Tonge appears to have been bewildered by the reign of terror which his weak credulity had done so much to precipitate. From the close of September 1678 he was assigned rooms in Whitehall along with Oates, but after a few months he preferred to withdraw from all association with his quondam ally. He had, however, upon the motion of Sir Thomas Clarges, to appear with Oates at the bar of the House of Com- mons on 21 March 1678-9. He then gave a long account of his observations of the papists before the discovery of the plot, and Tonge Tonge of his writings upon the subject (see below). These works, so Gates informed him, ' so gaul'd the Jesuits at St. Omer ' that they despatched Titus to murder the author, but the intended murderer took the opportunity to escape from their clutches and to save his king and his country. This probably represented Tonge's genuine belief in the matter. In September 1630 Simpson Tonge, the divine's eldest son, was committed to New- gate for aspersions against his father and Gates to the effect that they had concocted the plot between them. A few days later the young man withdrew this charge, and accused Sir Roger L'Estrange [q. v.] of suborning him to the perjury. No weight whatever can be attached to his evidence, as he seems to have acted as the tool of Titus Gates with a view to ' trepanning ' L'Estrange, the mortal enemy of the plot. Oates's idea was evidently to involve L'Estrange in a colourable charge of tampering with young Tonge to invalidate the ' protestant ' evi- dence. The device was exposed by L'Estrange in « The Shammer Shamm'd ' (1681, 4to ; cf. FITZGERAJQD, Narration, 1680, fol.) ; but it had the effect of driving L'Estrange tem- porarily from London. The affair led Israel Tonge to commence an elaborate vindication of his conduct in connection with the plot. Having narrowly escaped censure by the House of Commons for imputing to a member (Sir Edward Dering) a feeling of kindness towards the pope's nuncio (GKEY, Debates, viii. 1 sq.), Tonge seems to have proceeded to Oxford in November 1680. He had a design on foot for turning Obadiah Walker [q. v.] out of his fellowship and succeeding to the place. At Oxford, too, he took part in the burning of a huge effigy of the pope, in the body of which, to represent devils, a number of cats and rats were imprisoned. He returned to London before the close of the month, and he died in the house of Stephen College [q. v.] on 18 Dec. 1680. His funeral procession from Blackfriars to St. Michael's, Wood Street, was followed on 23 Dec. by ' many of the godly party.' The sermon preached by Thomas Jones of Oswestry was printed with a dedication to the Duke of Mon- mouth. A committee of the privy council was appointed to examine his papers, but nothing seems to have resulted from their investigations. An inventory of Tonge's books is in the Record Office (State Papers, Dom. Car. II, p. 409). The same volume contains a very copious and elaborate diary of the events of 1678-9, subscribed ' Simson Tonge's Journall of the Plot written all with his own hands as he had excerped it out of his father Dr. Tonge's papers a little before he fell into the suborners' hands.' According to Wood, Tonge excelled in Latin, Greek, poetry, and chronology, but above all in alchymy, on which he spent much time and money. ' He was a person cynical and hirsute, shiftless in the world, yet absolutely free from covetousness and I dare say from pride.' He showed great in- genuity in his grammar teaching and also in his botanical studies, and contributed three papers on the 'Action of Sap ' to the ' Philo- sophical Transactions' (Nos. 57, 58, 68). A vivid description of the learned ' gown- man ' with his head stuffed full of plots and Marian persecutions, patching up the depo- sitions, with Gates and Bedloe on one side and Shaftesbury on the other, is given in the 'Ballad upon the Popish Plot' (see Bayford Ballads, ed. Ebsworth, p. 690). His diatribes against the Jesuits, for many years unsaleable, derived a tremendous im- petus from the ' discovery of the plot.' The chief of them were: 1. ' Jesuitical Apho- rismes ; or, a Summary Account of the Doc- trines of the Jesuites, and some other Popish Doctors. By Ezerel Tonge, D.D., who first discovered the horrid Popish Plot to his Majesty,' London, 1679, 4to. 2. < The New Design of the Papists detected ; or, an Answer to the last Speeches of the Five Jesuites lately executed : viz. Tho. White alias Whitebread, William Harcourt alias Harison, John Gavan alias Gawen, Anthony Turner, and John Fen wick. By Ezrael Tongue, D.D.,' London, 1679, fol. ; an appa- rently sincere protest against the * damnable impiety ' of the victims of the popish plot, on account of their dying declarations of innocence. 3. ' An Account of the Romish Doctrine in case of Conspiracy and Rebel- lion/ London, 1679, 4to. 4. ' Popish Mercy and Justice : being an account, not of those massacred in France by the Papists formerly, but of some later persecutions of the French Protestants,' London, 1679, 4to. 5. 'The Northern Star : The British Monarchy : or the Northern the Fourth Universal Mo- narchy .... Being a Collection of many choice Ancient and Modern Prophecies,' London, 1680, fol. ; dedicated to Charles II 1 by his majesty's sometime commissionated chaplain, E. T.' 6. ' Jesuits Assassins ; or, the Popish Plot further declared and demon- strated in their murderous Practices and Principles,' containing a catalogue of the ' English Popish Assassins swarming in all places, especially in the city of London/ proposals for the ' extirpation of this Bloody Tonkin 33 Tonkin Order/ and similar reflections and observa- tions, all ' extracted out of Dr. Tong's Papers, written at his first discovery of this plot to his Majesty and since augmented for public satisfaction,' London, 1680, 4to. As an appendix to this appeared ' An A nswer to certain Scandalous Papers scattered abroad under colour of a Catholick Admonition.' In this he draws up a drastic code of twenty measures to be aimed against the catholics. A list is given of the names of the intended protestant victims, that of Tonge himself being prominent. [Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1262; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's Life and Times, ed. Clark, ii. passim ; Evelyn's Diary, ii. 125; Thomas Jones's Funeral Ser- mon, 1681, 4to; Burnet's Own Time, i. 424, 510; G-rey's Debates, 1 769, vols. vii-x. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. iv. passim; Smith's Intrigues of the Popish Plot, 1685; Eachard's Hist, of England ; Care's Hist, of the Papists' Plots ; Luttrell's Brief Historical Relation, i. 56, 128 ; North's Examen ; Tonge's Works ; see au- thorities under L'ESTBANUE, ROGER, and OATES, TITUS.] T. S. TONKIN, THOMAS (1678-1742), Cor- nish historian, born at Trevaunance, St. Agnes, Cornwall, and baptised in its parish church on 26 Sept. 1678, was the eldest son of Hugh Tonkin (1652-1711), vice-warden of the Stannaries 1701, and sheriff of Corn- wall 1702, by his first wife, Frances (1662- 1691), daughter of Walter Vincent of Tre- levan, near Tregony. Tonkin matriculated from Queen's College, Oxford, on 12 March 1693-4, and was en- tered as a student at Lincoln's Inn on 20 Feb. 1694-5. At Oxford he associated with his fellow-collegian, Edmund Gibson, afterwards bishop of London, and with Edward Lhuyd, who between 1700 and 1708 addressed several letters to him in Cornwall (PRYCE, ArchaoL Cornub. 1790 ; POLWHELE, Cornwall, v. 8-14) ; and he was friendly with Bishop Thomas Tanner [q. v.] Tonkin withdrew in to Cornwall and settled on the family estate. From about 1700 to the end of his days he prosecuted without cessation his inquiries into the topography and genealogy of Cornwall, and he soon made 'great proficiency in studying the Welsh and Cornish languages ' (DE DUNSTANVILLE, Careiv) ; but he quickly became involved in pecuniary trouble. To improve his property he obtained in 1706 the queen's sign-manual to a patent for a weekly market and two fairs at St. Agnes, but through the opposition of the inhabitants of Truro the grant was revoked. His progenitors had spent large sums from 1632 onwards in endeavouring to VOL. LVII. erect a quay at Trevaunance-porth. By 1710 he had expended 6,000/. upon it, but the estate afterwards fell < into the hands of a merciless creditor,' and in 1730 the pier was totally destroyed < for want of a very small timely repair and looking after' (ib pp. 353-4). Tonkin's wife was Elizabeth, daughter of James Kempe of the Barn, near Penryn. Thomas Worth, jun., of that town, and Samuel Kempe of Carclew, an adjoining mansion, were his brothers-in-law. He had by these connections much interest in the district, and from 12 April 1714 at a by- election, to the dissolution on 5 Jan. 1714-15, he represented in parliament the borough of Helston. Alexander Pendarves, whose widow afterwards became Mrs. Delany, was his colleague in parliament and his chief friend ; they were ' Cornish squires of high tory repute' (COURTNEY, Parl. Rep. of Corn- wall, p. 48; MRS. DELANY, Autobiography, i. On the death of the last of the Vincents, Tonkin dwelt at Trelevan for a time; but the property was too much encumbered for him to retain the freehold. The latter part of his life was passed at Polgorran, in Gorran parish, another of his estates. He died there, and was buried at Gorran on 4 Jan. 1741-2. His wife predeceased him on 24 June 1739. They had several children, but the male line became extinct on the death of Thomas Tonkin, their third son. Tonkin put forth in 1737 proposals for printing a history of Cornwall, in three volumes of imperial quarto at three guineas ; and on 19 July 1736 he prefixed to a collec- tion of modern Cornish pieces and a Cornish vocabulary, which he had drawn up for printing, a dedication to William Gwavas of Gwavas, his chief assistant (this dedication was sent by Prince L. L. Bonaparte on 30 Nov. 1861 to the ' Cambrian Journal,' and there reprinted to show the indebtedness to Tonkin's labours of William Pryce [q. v.]) Neither of these contemplated works saw the light. On 25 Feb. 1761 Dr. Borlase obtained from Tonkin's representative the loan of his manuscripts, consisting 'of nine volumes, five folios, and four quartos, partly written upon, a list of which is printed in the ' Journal of the Eoyal Institution of Cornwall,' vi. (No. xxi.) 167-75. On the death of Tonkin's niece, Miss Foss, in 1780, the manuscripts of the proposed history of Cornwall became the property of Lord de Dunstanville, who allowed Davies Gilbert [q. v.] to edit and to embody them in his history of the county 'founded on the manuscript histories oi D Tonna 34 Tonna Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin ' (1838, 4 yols.) Dunstanville published in 1811 an edition of Carew's ' Survey of Cornwall, with Notes illustrative of its History and Antiqui- ties by Thomas Tonkin.' Those on the first book of the 'Survey' were evidently prepared for publication by Tonkin, and the other notes were selected from the manuscripts. His journal of the convoca- tion of Stannators in 1710 was added to it. Tonkin's manuscript history passed from Lord de Dunstanville to Sir Thomas Phil- lipps [q. v.], and was sold by Messrs. Sothe- by & Co. for 51 /. to Mr. Quaritch on 7 June 1898. Two volumes of Tonkin's ' Alphabetical Account of all the Parishes in Cornwall,' down to the letter O, passed to William Sandys [q. v.], and then to W. C. Borlase, from whom they went into the museum of the Royal Institution of Cornwall at Truro. Four of the later parts were presented to the same body by the Rev. F. W. Pye, and another page by Sir John Maclean. Several manuscripts transcribed by Tonkin are in Addit. MS. 33420 at the British Museum, and numerous letters by him, in print and in manuscript, are mentioned in the i Biblio- theca Cornubiensis.' Tonkin gave much aid to Browne Willis in his 'Parochiale Anglicanum.' Polwhele called Tonkin ' one of the most enlightened antiquaries of his day.' [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 31, 35, 318, ii. 536, 727-8, 888, 897, iii. 1190, 1195, 1346; Boase's Collect. Cornub. p. 1008 ; Journ. E. I. of Cornwall, May 1877 p. liii, December 1877pp. 116,120, 143-4; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Polwhele's Cornwall, i. 182, 203-6; Lysons's Cornwall, pp. cliii, 2-4, 8-11 ; D. Gilbert's Corn- wall, iii. 193.] W. P. C. TONNA, CHARLOTTE ELIZABETH (1790-1846), miscellaneous writer, was the daughter of Michael Browne, rector of St. Giles's Church and minor canon of the Cathedral at Norwich, where she was born on 1 Oct. 1790. She married in early life a Captain Phelan of the 60th regiment, and spent two years with him while serving with his regiment in Nova Scotia. They then re- turned to Ireland, where Phelan owned a small estate near Kilkenny. The marriage was not a happy one, and they separated about 1824. Mrs. Phelan subsequently re- sided with her brother, Captain John Browne, at Clifton, where she made the acquaintance of Hannah More [q. v.] ; later on she re- moved to Sandhurst, and then to London. In 1837 Captain Phelan died in Dublin, and in 1841 his widow married Lewis Hip- polytus Joseph Tonna [q. v.] She died at Ramsgate on 12 July 1846, and was buried there. While in Ireland Mrs. Tonna began to write, under her Christian names, ' Charlotte Elizabeth,' tracts for various religious socie- ties. She was very hostile to the church of Rome, and some of her publications are said to have been placed on the f Index Expurga- torius' (Gent. Mag. 1846, ii. 434). In 1837 she published an abridgment of Foxe's ' Book of Martyrs' (2 vols. 8vo). She edited 'The Protestant Annual,' 1840, and 'The Christian Lady's Magazine ' from 1836, and ' The Protestant Magazine ' from 1841 until her death. She also wrote poems, two of which, entitled respectively ' The Maiden City ' and 'No Surrender,' were written specially for the Orange cause, and are extremely vigorous and popular. They are quite the best Orange songs that have been written. Mrs. Tonna's other works include : 1. 'Za- doc, the Outcast of Israel/ 12mo, London, 1825. 2. 'Perseverance: a Tale/ London, 1826. 3. ' Rachel : a Tale/ 12mo, London, 1826. 4. 'Consistency: a Tale/ 12mo, London, 1826. 5. 'Osric: a Missionary Tale, and other Poems/ 8vo, Dublin, 1826 (?). 6. ' Izram : a Mexican Tale, and other Poems/ 12mo, London, 1826. 7. 'The System: a Tale/ 12mo, London, 1827. 8. ' The Rockite : an Irish Story/ 12mo, London, 1829. 9. ' The Museum/ 12mo, Dublin, 1832. 10. 'The Mole/ 12mo, Dublin, 1835. 11. ' Alice Ben- den, or the Bowed Shilling/ 12mo, London, 1838. 12. 'Letters from Ireland, 1837,' 8vo, London, 1838. 13. ' Derriana.' 14. ' Deny,' 1833 ; 10th ed. 1847. 15. ' Chapters on Flowers/ 8vo, London, 1836. 16. ' Confor- mity: a Tale/ 8vo, London, 1841. 17. ' Helen Fleetwood/ 8vo, London, 1841. 18. 'False- hood and Truth/ 8vo, Liverpool, 1841. 19. ' Personal Recollections/ 8vo, London, 1841. 20. 'Dangers and Duties/ 12mo, Lon- don,1841. 21. 'Judah's Lion/ 8vo, London, 1843. 22. ' The Wrongs of Woman , in four parts/ London, 1843-4. 23. 'The Church Visible in all Ages/ 8vo, London, 1844. 24. 'Judea Capta: an Historical Sketch of the Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans/ 16mo, London, 1845. 25. ' Works of Charlotte Elizabeth/ with introduction by Mrs. H. B. Stowe, 3 vols. ; 2nd edit. New York, 1845 ; 7th edit. 8vo, New York, 1849. 26. ' Bible Cha- racteristics/ 8vo, London, 1851. 27. ' Short Stories for Children/ 1st and 2nd ser. 12mo, Dublin, 1854. 28. 'Tales and Illustrations/ 8vo, Dublin, 1854. 29. ' Stories from the Bible/ 12mo, London, 1861. 30. 'Charlotte Elizabeth's Stories ' (collected), 8 vols. 16mo, New York, 1868. Tonna 35 Tonson [Sketch of Charlotte Elizabeth by Mrs. Bal- four ; G-ent. Mag. 1846, ii. 433-4; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology ; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland; Memoir of Charlotte Eliza- beth, 1852.] D. J. O'D. TONNA, LEWIS HIPPOLYTUS JOSEPH (1812-1857), author, was born on 3 Sept. 1812 at Liverpool, where his father was vice-consul for Spain and the Two Sicilies. His mother was the daughter of Major H. S. Blanckley, consul-general in the Balearic Islands. In 1828 he was at Corfu, a student, when the death of his father threw him on his own resources, and he entered as interpreter, with the rating of ' acting schoolmaster,' on board the Hydra, then employed in the Gulf of Patras. In January 1831 he was transferred to the Rainbow with Sir John Franklin [q. v.], and in October 1833 to the Britannia, flag- ship of Sir Pulteney Malcolm [q.v.] On returning to England in 1835 he obtained — apparently through Malcolm's influence — the post of assistant-director and afterwards of secretary of the Royal United Service Insti- tution. This he held till his death on 2 April 1857, rendering to the institution ( zealous and effective' service. He was twice mar- ried : first, in 1841, to Mrs. Phelan [see TONNA, CHARLOTTE ELIZABETH]; secondly, in 1848, to Mary Anne, daughter of Charles Dibdin the younger [see under DIBDIN, HENRY EDWARD], who survived him. There was no issue by either marriage. Tonna was the author of numerous small books and pamphlets, almost all on religious and controversial subjects, written from the ultra-protestant point of view. Among these may be named : 1. f Erchomena, or Things to Come,' 1847, 16mo. 2. 'Nuns and Nunneries : Sketches compiled entirely from Romish Authorities/ 1852, 12mo. 3. 'The Real Dr. Achilli: a few more words with Cardinal Wiseman,' 1850, 8vo. 4. 'The Lord is at Hand.' 5. ' Privileged Persons.' [G-ent. Mag. r!857, ii. 95; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Ships' Pay books &c. in the Public Kecord Office.] J. K. L. TONNEYS, TONEYS, or TONEY, JOHN (d. 1510?), grammarian, was perhaps a native of Tony, Norfolk, and was educated from childhood at the Austin Friary, Nor- wich. He became a friar and was sent to Cambridge. He proceeded D.D. in 1502, and became prior of the Norwich house and provincial of his order in England. He studied Greek, and Bale told Leland that he had seen a Greek letter by him. He wrote 1 Rudimenta Grammatices,' said to have been printed by Pynson (8vo), of which no copy is known. Leland saw many copies of his books on grammar in the Augustinian Library, London. Bale ascribes to him nine works, sermons, letters, lectures, collectanea, and rhymes, of which nothing further is known. He died about 1510, and was buried in Lon- don. A < Master Toneys ' appears to have been in Wolsey's service in 1514, and a Robert Toneys attested Princess Mary's marriage to Louis XII of France in the same year, and was afterwards canon of Lincoln and of York (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vols. i. and ii.) [Cooper's Athenae Cantabr.; Blomefield's Nor- folk, iv. 91; Ossinger's Bibl. August, p. 896; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert,!. 286; Baker's Chronicle, p. 292 ; Bale's Scriptt. Brit, viii. 55 ; Leland's Collectanea, ix. 54.] M. B. TONSON, JACOB (1656 P-1736), pub- lisher, born about 1656, was the second son of Jacob Tonson, chirurgeon and citizen of London, who died in 1668. He is believed to have been related to Major Richard Ton- son, who obtained a grant of land in co. Cork from Charles II, and whose descendants became Barons Riversdale (BuRKE, Extinct Peerage}. By his father's will (P. C. C. Hene 147) he and his elder brother Richard, as well as three sisters, were each entitled to 100/., to be paid when they came of age (M ALONE, Life of Dry den, p. 522). On 5 June 1670 Jacob was apprenticed to Tho- mas Basset, a stationer, for eight years (ib. p. 536). Having been admitted a freeman of the Company of Stationers on 20 Dec. 1677, he began business on his own account, following his brother Richard, who had com- menced in 1676, and had published, among other things, Otway's * Don Carlos.' Richard Tonson had a shop within Gray's Inn Gate ; Jacob Tonson's shop was for many years at the Judge's Head in Chancery Lane, near Fleet Street, It has been said that when Tonson bought the copy of ' Troilus and Cressida ' (1679), the first play of Dryden's that he published, he was obliged to borrow the purchase money (20/.) from Abel Swalle, another bookseller. However this may be, the names of both booksellers appear on the title-page, as was often the case at that time. Tonson was sufficiently well off to purchase play? by Otway and Tate. In 1681 the brothers Richard and Jacob joined in publishing Dryden's ' Spanish Friar,' and in 1683 Jacob Tonson obtained a valuable property by pur- chasing from Barbazon Ailmer, the assignee of Samuel Simmons, one half of his right in ' Paradise Lost.' The other half was pur- chased at an advance in 1690. Tonson Tonson Tonson afterwards said he had made more by l Para- dise Lost ' than by any other poem (SrENCE, Anecdotes, 1858, p. 261). In the earlier part of his life Tonson was much associated with Dryden [see also DKY- DEN", JOHN]. A step which did much to establish his position was the publication in 1684 of a volume of ' Miscellany Poems/ under Dryden's editorship. Other volumes followed in 1685, 1693, 1694, 1703, and 1708, and the collection, which was several times reprinted, is known indifferently as Dryden's or Tonson's ' Miscellany.' During the ensuing year Tonson continued to bring out pieces by Dryden, and on 6 Oct. 1691 paid thirty guineas for all the author's rights in the printing of the tragedy of ' Cleomenes.' Addison's 'Poem to his Ma- jesty ' was published by Tonson in 1695, and there was some correspondence respecting a proposed joint translation of Herodotus by Boyle, Blackmore, Addison, and others (ADDISON, Works, v. 318-21). Dryden's translation of Virgil, executed between 1693 and 1696, was published by Tonson in July 1697 by subscription. Serious financial differences arose between the poet and his publisher, and Dryden's letters to Tonson (1695-7) are full of complaints of meanness and sharp practice and of refusals to accept clipped or bad money. Tonson would pay nothing for notes ; Dryden re- torted, ' The notes and prefaces shall be short, because you shall get the more by saving paper.' He added that all the trade were sharpers, Tonson not more than others. Dry- den described Tonson thus, in lines written under his portrait, and afterwards printed in ' Faction Displayed ' (1705) : "With leering looks, bull-faced, and freckled fair; With two left legs, and Judas-coloured hair, And frowzy pores, that taint the ambient air. (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 193). Sub- sequently the letters became more friendly, and on the publication of 'Alexander's Feast/ in November 1707, Dryden wrote to Tonson, ' I hope it has done you service, and will do more.' Dryden's collection of translations from Boccaccio, Chaucer, and others, known as ' The Fables/ was published by Tonson in November 1699 ; a second edition did not ap- pear until 1713. There is an undated letter from Mrs. Aphra Behn [q. v.] to Tonson at Bayfordbury, thanking him warmly for what he had said on her behalf to Dryden. She begged hard for five pounds more than Ton- son offered for some of her verses. In con- nection with Jeremy Collier's attack on the stage, the Middlesex justices presented the playhouses in May 1698, and also Congreve for writing the ' Double Dealer/ D'Urfey for 'Don Quixote/ and Tonson and Brisco, booksellers, for printing them (LUTTKELL, Brief Relation of State Affairs, iv. 379). Tonson published Congreve's reply to Col- lier, and at a later date 'The Faithful Friend' and 'The Confederacy' by his friend, Sir John Vanbrugh. Before the end of the century Tonson had moved from the Judge's Head to a shop in Gray's Inn Gate, probably the one previously occupied by his brother Richard. It is not unlikely that Richard was dead, and that Jacob, who had no children, and seemingly never married, now took into partnership his nephew Jacob, whose son was afterwards to be his heir. It is not always easy to dis- tinguish the uncle from the nephew in later years ; the latter will be referred to in future as Tonson junior. By 1700 Tonson's position was well esta- blished, and about that time the Kit-Cat Club was founded, with Tonson as secretary. The meetings were first held at a mutton- pie shop in Shire Lane, kept by Christopher Cat [q. v.], and may have begun with sup- pers given by Tonson to his literary friends. About 1703 Tonson purchased a house at Barn Elms, and built a room there for the club. In a poem on the club, attributed to Sir Richard Blackmore [q. v.], we find One night in seven at this convenient seat Indulgent Bocaj [Jacob] did the Muses treat. Tonson was satirised in several skits, and it was falsely alleged that he had been ex- pelled the club, or had withdrawn from the society in scorn of being their jest any longer ('Advertisement' in Brit. Mus. Libr. 816. m. 19/34). In 1703 Tonson went to Holland to ob- tain paper and engravings for the fine edi- tion of Caesar's ' Commentaries/ which was ultimately published under Samuel Clarke's care in 1712. At Amsterdam and Rotter- dam he met Addison, and assisted in some abortive negotiations for Addison's employ- ment as travelling companion to Lord Hert- ford, son of the Duke of Somerset (AiKiN, Life of Addison, i. 148-55). In 1705 Tonson published Addison's 'Remarks on several Parts of Italy.' Verses by young Pope were circulating among the critics in 1705, and in April 1706 Tonson wrote to Pope proposing to publish a pastoral poem of his. Pope's pastorals Tonson 37 Tonson ultimately appeared in Tonson's sixth ' Mis- cellany ' (May 1709). Wycherley wrote that Tonson had long been gentleman-usher to the Muses : * you will make Jacob's ladder raise you to immortality' (Pops, Works, vi. 37, 40, 72, ix. 545). Howe's edition of Shakespeare, in six volumes, was published early in 1709 by Tonson, who had previously advertised for materials (TiMPEKLEY, Encyclopedia, p. 593). Steele dined at Tonson's in 1708-9, sometimes to get a bill discounted, sometimes to hear manuscripts read and advise upon them (AiTKEN, Life of Steele, i. 204, 235). There is a tradition that in earlier days Steele had had a daughter by a daughter of Tonson's ; if this is true, it must apparently have been a daughter of Richard Tonson, Jacob's brother. In the autumn of 1710 Tonson moved to the Shakespeare's Head, opposite Catherine Street in the Strand; his former shop at Gray's Inn Gate was announced for sale in the 'Tatler'for 14 Oct. (No. 237); and it seems to have been taken by Thomas Osborne, stationer, the father of the afterwards well- known publisher, Thomas Osborne (d. 1767) [q. v.] On 26 July 1711, after a long interval, Swift met Addison and Steele * at young Jacob Tonson's.' ' The two Jacobs/ says Swift to Esther Johnson, ' think it I who have made the secretary take from them the printing of the Gazette, which they are going to lose. . .. . Jacob came to me t'other day to make his court ; but I told him it was too late, and that it was not my doing.' Accounts furnished to Steele by Tonson of the sale of the collective editions of the ' Tatler ' and * Spectator' have been preserved (AITKEN, Life of Steele, i. 329-31) ; from October 1712 Tonson's name was joined with Samuel Buck- ley's as publisher of the ' Spectator.' In No- vember 1712 Addison and Steele sold all their right and title in one half of the copies of the first seven volumes of the ' Spectator ' to Tonson, jun., for 575/., and all rights in the other half for a similar sum to Buckley. Buckley in October 1714 reassigned his half- share in the ' Spectator ' to Tonson junior for 5001. (ib. i. 354; Hist.MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. ii. 471). Tonson published Addison's tragedy, * Cato,' in April 1713 ; and, according to a concocted letter of Pope's, the true reason why Steele brought the ' Guardian ' to an end in October was a quarrel with Tonson, its publisher; 'he stood engaged to his bookseller in articles of penalty for all the " Guardians," and by desisting two days, and altering the title of the paper to that of the " Englishman," was quit of the obliga- tion, those papers being printed by Buckley.' There are various reasons why this story is improbable; the truth seems to be that Steele was anxious to write on politics with a freer hand than was practicable in the 'Guardian.' In the summer of 1714 we hear of Steele writing political pamphlets at Tonson's, where there were three bottles of wine of Steele's (AiTKEN, Life of Steele, ii. 25, 30), and in October Tonson printed Steele's 'Ladies' Library.' Tonson appears in Rowe's ' Dialogue between Tonson and Congreve, in imitation of Horace,' Thou, Jacob Tonson, were, to my conceiving, The cheerfullest, best, honest fellow living. In the same year Tonson, with Barnaby Bernard Lintot [q. v.] and William Taylor, was appointed one of the printers of the parliamentary votes. Next year he paid fifty guineas for the copyright of Addi- son's comedy, ' The Drummer,' and published Tickell's translation of the first book of the 'Iliad,' which gave offence to Pope. On 6 Feb. 1718 Lintot entered into a partnership agreement with Tonson for the purchase of plays during eighteen months following that date. In one of several amusing letters from Vanbrugh, now at Bayfordbury, Tonson, who was then in Paris, was congratulated upon his luck in South Sea stock, and there is other evidence that he made a large sum in connection with Law's Mississippi scheme. ' He has got 40,000/.,' wrote Robert Arbuth- not ; ' riches will make people forget their trade.' In January 1720 Tonson obtained a grant to himself and his nephew of the office of stationer, bookseller, and printer to some of the principal public offices (Pat. 6 George I) ; and on 12 Oct. 1722 he assigned the whole benefit of the grant to his nephew. The grant was afterwards renewed by Walpole, in 1733, for a second term of forty years (Pat. 6 George II). The elder Tonson seems to have given up business about 1720. He had bought the Hazells estate at Ledbury, Here- fordshire (DuNCUMB and COOKE, Hereford- shire, iii. 100-1), and in 1721 he was sending presents of cider to the Dukes of Grafton and Newcastle, the latter of whom called Tonson wr d'un Trone : Catherine II, 1894, pp. 235 et seq.) He was a regular attendant at the annual diner de tolerance which the empress gave to the clergy of all denominations, and at which Gabriel, the metropolitan of Russia, used to preside (ToozE, Life of Catharine //, iii 119). Among those whose acquaintance Tooke made was the French sculptor Fal- conet, then engaged on the statue of Pete the Great, and in 1777 he published Pieces written by Mons. Falconet and Mons. Dide- rot on Sculpture. . .translated from the E Tooke 5° Tooke French by William Tooke, with several addi- tions/ London, 4to. On 5 June 1783 he was elected F.R.S. (THOMSON, Hist. Royal So- ciety, App. p. lix), and on 14 May 1784 was admitted sizar of Jesus College, Cambridge, but neither resided nor graduated (note from Mr. E. Abbott of Jesus College). Shortly afterwards he became member of the im- perial academy of sciences at St. Petersburg and of the free economical society of St. Petersburg. While chaplain at St. Peters- burg Tooke made frequent visits to Poland and Germany, some details of which are printedfrom his letters in Nichols's t Literary Anecdotes' (ix. 168 et seq.) AtKonigsberg he made the acquaintance of Kant, the author of the ' Critique of Pure Reason.' In 1792 Tooke was left a fortune by a maternal uncle, and returned to England to enjoy it and devote himself to literary pro- duction. His long residence at St. Peters- burg, freedom of access to the imperial library there, and intimacy with Russian men of letters had given him exceptional facilities for the study of Russian history, and he now set to work to publish the results of his researches. He had already translated from the German ' Russia, or a compleat His- torical Account of all the Nations which compose that Empire,' London, 4 vols. 1780- 1783, 8vo. In 1798 appeared * The Life of Catharine II, Empress of Russia; an en- larged translation from the French,' 3 vols. 8vo. More than half the work consisted of Tooke's additions. It was followed in 1799 by ' A View of the Russian Empire during the Reign of Catharine II and to the close of the present Century,' 3 vols. 8 vo ; a second edition appeared in 1800, and was translated into French in six volumes (Paris, 1801). In 1800 Tooke published a < History of Russia from the Foundation of the Monarchy by Rurik to the Accession of Catharine the Second,' London, 2 vols. 8vo. These works did not exhaust Tooke's literary activity. In 1795 he produced two volumes of 'Varieties of Literature,' and, encouraged by their success, followed it up in 1798 by a similar venture, i Selections from Foreign Literary Journals.' He was principal editor, assisted by William Beloe [q. v.] and Robert Nares [q. v.], of the < New and General Biographical Dictionary,' pub- lished in fifteen volumes in 1798 ; and in the same year he wrote ' Observations on the Expedition of General Bonaparte to the East,' 8vo. A few years later he began a translation in ten volumes of the sermons of the Swiss divine, George Joachim Zollikofer. The first two appeared in 1804 (2nd edit. 1807), two in 1806, two in 1807, and two in 1812 ; they were followed in 1815 by a trans- lation of the same divine's ' Devotional Exer- cises and Prayers.' In 1814 Tooke served as chaplain to the lord mayor of London, Sir William Domville, and preached in that capacity several sermons, which were pub- lished separately (see Brit. Mus. Cat.) He contributed largely to the l Monthly Review ' and the ' Gentleman's Magazine/ and is cre- dited with the authorship of the memoir of Sir Hans Sloane, written in French, and extant in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 30066 (Cat. Addit. MSS. 1882, p. 30). His last work was * Lucian of Samosata, from the Greek, with the Comments and Illustrations of Wie- land and others/ London, 1820, 2 vols. 4to. Tooke resided during his latter years in Great Ormond Street, Bloomsbury, but re- moved to Guilford Street just before his death, which took place on 17 Nov. 1820. He was buried on the 23rd in St. Pancras new burial-ground. An engraving by J. Collyer, after a portrait by (Sir) Martin Archer Shee, is prefixed to the ' Lucian/ Tooke married, in 1771, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Eyton of Llanganhafal, Denbigh- shire, by whom he had issue two sons, Thomas [q. v.] and William [q. v.], and a daughter Elizabeth. [An elaborate account of Tooke is given by his friend, John Nichols [q. v.], in his Literary Anecdotes, ix. 160-80. See also Tooke's Works in the British Museum Library; Gent. Mag. 1814 i. 257, 363, ii. 47, 563, 564, 1816 i. 433, 1820 ii, 466-8, 1839 ii. 605; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, ii. 2020.] A. F. P. TOOKE, WILLIAM (1777-1863), presi- dent of the Society of Arts, was the younger son of W7illiam Tooke (1744-1820) [q. v.], chaplain to the factory of the Russia Com- pany at St. Petersburg. Thomas Tooke [q. v.] was his elder brother. Born at St. Peters- burg on 22 Nov. 1777, William came to England in 1792, and was articled to William Devon, solicitor, in Gray's Inn, with whom he entered into partnership in 1798. Subse- quently he was for many years at 39 Bedford Row, in partnership with Charles Parker, and latterly in the firm of Tooke, Son, & Hallowes. In 1825 he took a prominent part in the formation of the St. Katharine's Docks, and was the London agent of George Barker [q. v.], the solicitor of the London and Bir- mingham railway. He shared in the foun- dation of the London University (afterwards called University College) in Gower Street, was one of the first council (19 Dec. 1823), and continued his services as treasurer until March 1841. In procuring the charter for the Royal Society of Literature he showed his liberality by refusing any remuneration for Tooke Tooker his professional services. For many years he was an active member of the council of the society, and one of the chief promoters of Thomas Wright's ( Biographia Britaunica Literaria.' In 1826, in conj unction with Lord Brougham, Dr. Birkbeck, George Grote, and others, he took part in the formation of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Know- ledge ; but in 1846, like many others, he dis- approved of the publication of the society's ' Biographical Dictionary ' (Gen t. Mag. 1846, i. 511). Tooke was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 12 March 1818. He was present at the first annual meeting of the Law In- stitution on 5 June 1827, and was mainly instrumental in obtaining a royal charter of incorporation for that society in January 1832. For some years he was the usual chair- man of the meetings and dinners, and when Lord Brougham was meditating a measure for the establishment of local courts, he ad- dressed to him a letter in defence of the pro- fession of an attorney (ib. 1831, i. 74). From an earlier period he was a leading member of the Society of Arts ; in 1814 he was the chairman of the committee of correspondence and editor of the * Transactions/ and in 1862 he was elected president of the society. For services rendered to the Institution of Civil Engineers he was elected an honorary mem- ber of that corporation. From 1824 he was honorary secretary and from 1840 one of the three treasurers of the Royal Literary Fund Society. At the general election of 1830, in con- junction with his friend Sir John William Lubbock [q. v.], Tooke unsuccessfully con- tested the close borough of Truro. After the passing of the Reform Bill, however, he on 15 Dec. 1832 was elected, and re- presented the borough until July 1837 (COURTNEY, Parliamentary Representation of Cornwall, 1889, p. 14). He was after- wards a candidate for Finsbury, but did not proceed to a poll, and on 30 June 1841 he un- successfully contested Reading. During the five sessions that he sat in parliament he supported reform, and gave his vote for measures for the promotion of education and for the abolition of slavery ; but in later life his views became more conservative. He died at 12 Russell Square, London, on 20 Sept. 1863, and was buried in Kensal Green ceme- tery. In 1807 he married Amelia (d. 1848), youngest daughter of Samuel Shaen of Crix, Essex, and by her he left a son — Arthur Wil- liam Tooke of Pinner, Middlesex — and two daughters. Though assiduous in business, Tooke had an hereditary taste for literature. In 1804 he pubhshed anonymously, in two volumes, 'The Poetical Works of C. Churchill, with Explanatory Notes and an Authentic Ac- count of his Life ' (Annual Review, 1804, pp. 580-5 j Critical Review, May 1804, pp' 17-23). This was republished in three volumes in 1844 under his own name in Pickering's 'Aldine Poets' (Gent. May. 1844, ii. 161-4), and was reprinted in two volumes in the same series in 1892. In 1855 he compiled ' The Monarchy of France, its Rise, Progress, and Fall,' 2 vols. 8vo (Gent. Mag. 1855, ii. 47). More recently he pri- vately printed verses written by himself and some of his friends, under the title of ' Verses edited by M.M.M.,' 1860. These initials re- presented his family motto, 'Militia Mea Multiplex.' He also wrote a pamphlet, signed W.T., entitled ' University of London: State- ment of Facts as to Charter,' 1835. He was a contributor to the ' New Monthly Maga- zine/ the ' Annual Register/ and the ' Gen- tleman's Magazine.' His portrait was painted by J. White for the board-room of the governors and directors of the poor of the parishes of St. Andrew, Holborn, and St. George's, Bloomsbury, and engraved in mezzotint by Charles Turner. [Gent. Mag. 1863, ii. 656-9; Illustr. London News, October 1863, p. 373, with portrait; Men of the Time, 1862, p. 753.] G. C. B. TOOKER, or TUCKER, WILLIAM (1558 P-1621), divine, born at Exeter in 1557 or 1558, was the third son of William Tooker of that town by his wife Honora, daughter of James Erisey of Erisey in Cornwall (WESTCOTE, Devonshire, 1845, p. 526). He was admitted to Winchester College in 1572, and became a scholar at New College, Oxford, in 1575, graduating B.A. on 16 Oct. 1579 and M.A. on 1 June 1583, and proceeding B.D. and D.D. on 4 July 1594. In 1577 he was elected to a perpetual fellowship, and in 1580 was ap- pointed a canon of Exeter. In 1584 he was presented to the rectory of Kilkhampton in Cornwall, and in the following year resigned his fellowship on being collated archdeacon of Barnstaple on 24 April. In 1588 he was appointed chaplain to the queen and rector of West Dean in Wiltshire. In 1590 he became rector of Clovelly in Devonshire, but resigned the charge in 1601. In 1597 he published ' Charisma sive Donum Sanationis' (London, 4to), an historical vindication of the power inherent in the English sovereign of curing the king's evil. This work won him especial regard from Elizabeth, whose possession of the power was a proof of the validity of her succession. Tooker was a Tootel Topcliffe skilful courtier, and in 1604 published a treatise entitled ' Of the Fabrique of the Church and Churchmens Livings ' (London, 8vo), dedicated to James I, whose chaplain he was, in which he attacked the tendency of puritanism towards ecclesiastical demo- cracy, on the ground that it paved the way for spiritual anarchy. On 16 Feb. 1604-5 he was installed dean of Lichfield, resigning his archdeaconry. According to Fuller, James designed the bishopric of Gloucester for him, and actually issued the conge d'elire, but after- wards revoked it. Tooker died at Salisbury on 19 March 1620-1, and was buried in the cathedral. He left a son Robert, who in 1625 became rector of Vange in Essex. William was a good scholar, and, accord- ing to Fuller, 'the purity of his Latin pen procured his preferment.' Its flexibility may also have favoured him. Besides the works mentioned, he was the author of ' Duellum sive Singulare Certamen cum Martino Becano Jesuita ' (London, 1611, 8vo), written against Becanus in defence of the ecclesiastical autho- rity of the English king, to which Becanus replied in 'Duellum Martini Becani Societatis Jesu Theologi cum Gulielmo Tooker de Pri- matu Regis Angliee,' Mayence, 1612, 8vo. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 288; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Kirby's Win- chester Scholars, p. 145 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Anglic.; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. 1816, s.v. ' Tucker ; ' Strype's Annals of the Reformation, 1824, iv. 438-41, 555; Fuller's Worthies of England, 1662, 'Devonshire,' p. 275 ; Simms's Bibliotheca Staffordiensis; Shaw's Hist, and Antiq. of Staffordshire, 1798, i. 287.] E. I. C. TOOTEL, HUGH (1672-1743), catholic divine. [See DODD, CHARLES.] TOPCLIFFE, RICHARD (1532-1604), persecutor of Roman catholics, born, accord- ing to his own account, in 1532, was the eldest son of Robert Topcliffe of Somerby, near Gainsborough, Lincolnshire, by Mar- garet, daughter of Thomas, lord Borough (Harl MS. 6998, art. 19). He was probably the Richard Topcliffe who was admitted stu- dent of Gray's Inn in 1548 (Reg. col. 20). It has been assumed that he was the Richard Topcliffe who, after being matriculated as a pensioner of Magdalene College, Cambridge, in November 1565, proceeded B.A. in 1568-9, and commenced M.A. in 1575 (COOPER, AihencB Cantabr. ii. 386). He represented Beverley in the parliament which met on 8 May 1572, and was returned for Old Sarum to the parliament of 20 Oct. 1586. After the collapse of the northern rebellion he was a suitor for the lands of Richard Nor- ton (1488 P-1588) [q.v.] of Norton Conyers, Yorkshire. In 1584 a dispute began between him and the lord chief justice, Sir Christo- pher Wray [q. v.], about his claim to the lay impropriation of the prebend of Corring- ham and Stowe in Lincoln Cathedral. Subse- quently he was regularly employed by Lord Burghley, but in what capacity does not appear. In 1586 he was described as one of her majesty's servants, and in the same year was commissioned to try an admiralty case. He held some office about the court, and for twenty-five years or more he was most actively engaged in hunting out popish recu- sants, Jesuits, and seminary priests. This employment procured for him so much noto- riety that ' a Topcliffian custom ' became a euphuism for putting to the rack, and, in the quaint language of the court, t topcliffizare ' signified to hunt a recusant. The writer of an account of the apprehen- sion of the Jesuit Robert Southwell [q. v.], preserved among the bishop of Southwark's manuscripts, asserts that ' because the often exercise of the rack in the Tower was so odious, and so much spoken of by the people, Topcliffe had authority to torment priests in his own house in such sort as he shall think good.' In fact he himself boasted that he had a machine at home, of his own invention, compared with which the common racks in use were mere child's play (Rambler, February 1857, pp. 108-18 ; DODD, Church Hist. ed. Tierney, vol. iii. Append, p. 197). The account of his cruel treatment of South- well would be incredible if it were not con- firmed by admissions in his own handwriting (Lansdowne MS. 73, art. 47 ; TANNER, So- cietas Jesu usque ad sanguinis et vitce profu- sionem militans, p. 35). Great indignation was excited, even among the protestants, and so loud and severe were the complaints to the privy council that Cecil, in order to miti- gate the popular feeling, caused Topcliffe to be arrested and imprisoned upon pretence of having exceeded the powers given to him by the warrant; but the imprisonment was of short duration. At a later period Nicholas Owen [q. v.] and Henry Garnett [q. v.] were put to the test of the * Topcliffe ' rack. Topcliffe's name appears in the special commission against Jesuits which was issued on 26 March 1593. In November 1594 he sued one of his accomplices, Thomas Fitz- herbert, who had promised, under bond, to give 5,0007. to Topcliffe if he would perse- cute Fitzherbert's father and uncle to death, together with Mr. Bassett. Fitzherbert pleaded that the conditions had not been fulfilled, as his relatives died naturally, and Bassett was in prosperity. This being rather too disgraceful a business to be discussed in Topcliffe 53 Topham open court, 'the matter was put over for secret hearing,' when Topcliffe used some expressions which reflected upon the lord- keeper and some members of the privy council. Thereupon he was committed to the Marshalsea for contempt of court, and detained there for some months. Daring his incarceration he addressed two letters to the queen, and, in Dr. Jessopp's opinion, ' two more detestable compositions it would be difficult to find.' Topcliffe was out of prison again in October 1595. In 1596 he was en- gaged in racking certain gipsies or Egyptians who had been captured in Northampton- shire, and in 1597 he applied the torture of the manacles to Thomas Travers, who was in Bridewell for stealing the queen's standish (JARDINE, Reading on the Use of Torture in England, pp. 41, 99, 101). In 1598 he was present at the execution of John Jones, the Franciscan, whom he had hunted to death. He got possession of the old family house of the Fitzherberts at Padley, Derbyshire, and was living there in February 1603-4. He died before 3 Dec. 1604, when a grant of administration was made in the prerogative court of Canterbury to his daughter Margaret. He married Jane, daughter of Sir Edward Willoughby of Wollaton, Nottinghamshire, and by her had issue Charles, his heir; three other sons named John who probably died in infancy ; and two daughters, Susannah and Margaret. Dr.1 Jessopp describes Topcliffe as ' a mon- ster of iniquity,' and Father Gerard in his narrative of the gunpowder plot speaks of 1 the cruellest Tyrant of all England, Topcliffe, a man most infamous and hateful to all the realm for his bloody and butcherly mind' (MORRIS, Condition of Catholics, p. 18). A facsimile of a curious pedigree of the Fitz- herbert family compiled by him for the infor- mation of the privy council is given in Foley's < Records,' ii. 198. [Cal. State Papers, Dora. 1580-1604; Cal. Hatfield Manuscripts ; Acts of the Privy Coun- cil, 1580-1589 ; Bibl. Anglo-Poetica, pp. 64, 212 ; Birch's Elizabeth, i. 160 ; Cal. of Chancery Proc. temp. Eliz. i. 320 ; Croke's Reports, temp. Eliz. pp. 72, 644 ; Hallam's Constitutional Hist. i. 139, 140; Hunter's Sheffield, p. 87; Jessopp's One Generation of a Norfolk House ; Lodge's Illus- trations, ii. 119-25, 143, 164, 428 ; Mora's Hist. Prov. Anglicanse Soc. Jesu, p. 192; Nichols's Progr. Eliz. (1823), ii. 215, 219; Notes and Queries. 5th ser. vii. 207, 270, 331, 357, 417, Sthser.'x. 133, 198, xi. 51, xii. 434; Oldys's British Librarian, p. 280 ; Poulson's Beverlac, p. 390 ; Bymer's Fcedera, xvi. 201 ; Sadler State Papers, ii. 206 ; Strype's Works (general index) ; Turnbull's Memoirs of Southwell (1856), p. xxiv; Wright's Elizabeth, ii. 169, 244.] T. C. . TOPHAM, EDWARD (1751-1820), journalist and play-writer, born in 1751, was the son of Francis Topham, LL.D. (d. 15 Oct. 1770), master of faculties and judge of the prerogative court at York. This official ob- tained from Archbishop Hutton the promise of the reversion for his son, but, in conse- quence of the action of Dean Fountayne, the pledge was withdrawn. There was open war between Topham and the dean, and the former was lampooned by Laurence Sterne in 'A Political Romance, addressed to , Esq., of York,' printed (perhaps pri- vately) in 1759, and reissued in 1769 ; it was frequently reprinted as < The History of a Warm Watch Coat ' (DAVIES, York Press, pp. 256-60 ; see STEKNE, LAURENCE). The boy was educated at Eton under Dr. Foster, and remained there for eleven years. WThile at school he dabbled in poetry and was one of the leaders in the rebellion against Foster's rule. He was admitted at Trinity College, Cambridge, as pensioner on 22 April 1767, and as fellow-commoner on 23 Oct. 1769, but he left without taking a degree. Possibly he was the Topham men- tioned as having drawn a caricature of the under-porter of Trinity (WORDSWORTH, So- cial Life at the Univ. p. 409). On leaving the university, Topham tra- velled on the continent for eighteen months, and then, in company with his old school- fellow Sir Paul Jodrell, spent six months in Scotland, publishing upon his return in 1776 a sprightly volume of 'Letters from Edinburgh, 1774 and 1775, containing some Observations on the Diversions, Customs, Manners, and Laws of the Scotch Nation.' He next came to London and purchased a commission in the first regiment of life- guards. In 1777 he was 'cornet of his majesty's second troop of horse-guards,' and for about seven years he was the adjutant. He brought his regiment to a high state of efficiency, for which he received the thanks of the king and figured in print-shops as ' the tip-top adjutant.' In 1777 he published a tory ' Address to Edmund Burke on Affairs in America.' Topham soon became conspicuous in the fashionable world of London for his original style of dress and for the ease and elegance of his manners. His sartorial and other peculiarities were subsequently introduced to enliven the comedies of Frederic Reynolds [q. v.], who was Topham's guest in Suffolk in 1789 (cf. REYNOLDS, Memoirs, ii. 25-46). Meanwhile Topham associated with Wilkes, Home Tooke, the elder Colman, and Sheri- dan ; his talent as a writer of prologues and epilogues introduced him to the leading Topham 54 Topham actors of the day, and led to his appearance as a play- writer. An epilogue, spoken by Charles Lee Lewes [q. v.] in the character of Moliere's old woman, filled Drury Lane for several nights ; and another, spoken by Miss Farren, on an unlucky tragedy recently brought out at that theatre, was equally popular. He wrote an epilogue for the benefit of Mary Wells [q. v.], and their friendship soon ripened into the closest inti- macy. They lived together for several years, and four children resulted from the union (MBS. SFMBEL, Memoirs, i. 56, &c.) The plays produced by Topham during this period of his life were: 1. 'Deaf Indeed/ acted at Drury Lane in December 1780, but not printed ; a f stupid and indecent ' farce. 2. ' The Fool,' a farce in two acts, performed at Covent Garden, and printed in 1786, with a dedication to Mrs. Wells, owing to whose admirable impersonation of Laura it was well received. 3. ' Small Talk, or the West- minster Boy,' a farce, acted at Covent Gar- den for the benefit of Mrs. Wells on 11 May 1786, but not printed. The Westminster boys effectually resented this production by coming to the theatre in force and preventing it being heard. 4. ' Bonds without Judg- ment, or the Loves of Bengal,' acted for four nights at Covent Garden in May 1787, but not printed. The daily paper called < The World ' was started by Topham, partly with the object of puffing Mrs. Wells, on 1 Jan. 1787. Two of his principal colleagues in its direction were Miles Peter Andrews [q. v.] and the Rev. Charles Este; and John Bell (1745-1831) [q. v.], the publisher, had a share in the management (Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. i. 368, 378). Its ' unqualified and audacious attacks on all private characters ' were at the start ' smiled at for their quaintness, then tolerated for their absurdity,' and ultimately repudiated with disgust (GiFFORD, Baviad and Mceviad, p. xi). In it appeared accounts of* elopements, divorces, and suicides, tricked out in all the elegancies of Mr. Topham's phraseology ' (HANNAH MORE, Memoirs, ii. 77). It was in this paper that the fantastic productions of the Delia Cruscans, a small set of English poetasters dwelling for the most part at Florence, made their appear- ance [see MERRY, ROBERT]. Topham con- tributed to his paper articles under the title of ' The Schools,' in which he gave remini- scences of many of his companions at Eton, and his ' Life of the late John Elwes ' (1790) made its first appearance in its columns. This memoir of the miser (whom Topham, much to his credit, had persuaded to make a sensible will in the interest of his two illegitimate sons) passed through six editions during 1790, and in 1805 reached a twelfth edition, l corrected and enlarged, and with a new appendix.' A German translation was published at Danzig in 1791, and it was in- cluded in the ' Pamphleteer ' (xxv. 341 et seq.) Horace Walpole considered it 'one of the most amusing anecdotal books in the English language.' It is said to have raised the sale of the ' World ' by a thousand copies a day ; but an even better hit was made by the correspondence on the affairs of the prize ring between the pugilists Humphries and Mendoza. When George Nassau Clavering, third earl of Cowper, died at Florence on 22 Dec. 1789, his character was assailed with viru- lence in the ' World.' Topham was indicted for libel, and the case was tried before Buller, who pronounced the articles to have been published with intent to throw scandal on the peer's family and as tending to a breach of the peace. The proprietor was found guilty, but counsel moved for an arrest of judgment on the ground of the misdirection of the judge to the jury. It was argued at great length before the court of king's bench, and after a protracted delay Kenyon deli- vered on 29 Jan. 1791 the judgment of the court in favour of Topham (DURNFORD and EAST, Reports, iv. 126-30). By the autumn of 1790 he and Este had separated in anger. The latter had acquired a fourth share in the paper, but had surrendered it from 25 Dec. 1788 conditionally on the payment of an annuity to him. Topham claimed that its payment was dependent on the existence of the paper, and Este thereupon l opened a literary battery against him in the " Oracle." ' The printed letters are appended to a copy of Este's ' My own Life ' at the British Museum. After five years Topham disposed of his paper, abandoned Mrs. Wells for another beauty, and retired with his three surviving daughters to Wold Cottage, about two miles from Thwing in the East Riding of York- shire. It was rumoured that he intended to spend the rest of his days in farming some hundreds of acres of land and in writing the history of his own life. His kennels were con- sidered the best in England, and his greyhound Snowball was praised as l one of the best and fleetest greyhounds that ever ran,' and ' his breed all most excellent ' (MACKINTOSH, Driffield Angler, Ode to Heath}. His ' Me- moirs ' did not appear, but he published in 1804 an edition of SomervilleV Chase,' with a sketch of the author's life, preface, and annotations. While Topham was living at Wold Cot- tage a meteoric stone fell about three o'clock Topham 55 Topham on the afternoon of Sunday, 13 Dec. 1795, within two fields of his house. Part of it was exhibited at the museum of James Sowerby, London, and this piece is now in the natural history department, South Kensington Museum. Topham published * An Account ' of it in 1798, and in 1799 erected a column on the spot. The stone was 'in breadth 28 inches, in length 36 inches, and its weight was 56 pounds ' (KiNG, Sky- fallen Stones, pp. 21-22 ; SOWEEBY, British Mineralogy, ii. 3*-7*, 18*-19* ; Beauties of England, Yorkshire, pp. 398-405). Topham died at Doncaster on 26 April 1820, aged 68. He had three daughters, who were reckoned * the best horsewomen in Yorkshire.' Topham's portrait, with a pen in his hand, was painted by John Russell (1745-1806) £\. v.] and engraved by Peltro William Tom- ins [q. v.] That of ' Mrs. Topham and her three children ' (1791) was also painted by Russell. They were the property of Rear- admiral Trollope (WILLIAMSON, Life of Rus- sell, pp. 40, 74, 167-8; BOADEN, Mrs. Inch- bald, i. 271). The costume, the plays, and the newspaper of Topham alike exposed him to the satire of the caricaturist. He is depicted in the « Thunderer ' of Gillray (20 Aug. 1782) as a windmill, together with the Prince of Wales and Mrs. ' Perdita ' Robinson, who is said to have found refuge in his rooms when de- serted by her royal lover. In another car- toon (14 Aug. 1788) he is bringing to Pitt for payment his account for puft's and squibs against the whigs in the Westminster elec- tion. Rowlandson introduced Topham into his print of Vauxhall Gardens (28 June 1785). This was afterwards aquatinted by F. Jukes and etched by R. Pollard ( MILLER, Biogr. Sketches, i. 29-30). In other cartoons of to extinguish the genius of Holman. [Baker's Biogr. Dratnatica ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. History, vii. 484 ; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816 ; Gent. Mag. 1820, i. 469 ; Ross's Celebrities of Yorkshire Wolds, pp. 163-6; Public Characters, vii. 198-212 ; Annual Biogr. 1821.. pp. 269-79 ; Bedding's Fifty Years' Re- collections, i. 80-2 ; John Taylor's Records of my Life, ii. 292-6 ; Grego's Rowlandson, i. 158, 166-7, 183, 320 ; Wright and Evans's Gillray's Caricatures, pp. 26, 378, 382-4 ; Memoirs of Mrs. Sumbel, late Wells, passim ; information from Mr. W. Aldis Wright of Trin. Coll. Cambr.] W. P. C. TOPHAM, FRANCIS WILLIAM (1808- 1877), watercolour-painter, was born at Leeds, Yorkshire, on 15 April 1808. Early in life he was articled to an uncle who was a writing engraver, but about 1830 he came to London, and at first found employment in engraving coats-of-arms. He afterwards entered the service of Messrs. Fenner & Sears, engravers and publishers, and while in their employ he became acquainted with Henry Beckwith, the engraver, whose sister he married. He next found employment with James Sprent Virtue [q.v.], the publisher, for whom he engraved some landscapes after W. H. Bartlett and Thomas Allom. He also made designs for Fisher's edition of the * Waverley Novels,' some of which he him- self engraved, and he drew on the wood illus- trations for * Pictures and Poems/ 1846, Mrs. S. C. Hall's ' Midsummer Eve/ 1848, Burns's ' Poems/ Moore's ' Melodies and Poems/ Dickens's ' Child's History of Eng- land/ and other works. Topham's training as a watercolour-painter appears to have been the outcome of his own study of nature, aided by practice at the meetings of the Artists' Society in Clipstone Street. His earliest exhibited work was ' The Rustic's Meal/ which appeared at the Royal Academy in 1832, and was followed in 1838, 1840, and 1841 by three paintings in oil-colours. In 1842 he was elected an associate of the New Society of Painters in Watercolours, of which he became a full member in 1843. He retired, however, in 1847, and in 1848 was elected a member of the 'Old' Society of Painters in Water- colours, to which he contributed a Welsh view near Capel Curig, and a subject from the Irish ballad of 'Rory O'More.' His earlier works consist chiefly of representa- tions of Irish peasant life and studies of Wales and her people. These were diversi- fied in 1850 by a scene from ' Barnaby Rudge.' Topham possessed considerable histrionic talent, and was in that year one of Dickens's company of ' splendid strollers ' who acted 'The Rent Day' of Douglas Jerrold and Bulwer Lytton's ' Not so bad as we seem.' Towards the end of 1852 he went for a few months to Spain to study the picturesque aspects of that country and its people. The earliest of his Spanish subjects appeared in 1854, when he exhibited ' Fortune Telling- Andalusia/ and 'Spanish Gipsies.' These drawings were followed by ' The Andalusian Letter- Writer' and 'The Posada' in 1855, ' Spanish Card-players ' and ' Village Mu- sician sin Brittany ''in 1857.' Spanish Gossip' in 1859, and others, chiefly Spanish. _ In the autumn of 1860 he paid a second visit to Ireland, and in 1861 exhibited ' The Angel's Whisper' and 'Irish Peasants at the Holy Well.' In 1864 he began to exhibit Italian Topham Topham drawings, sending 'Italian Peasants' and 'The Fountain at Capri,' and in 1870 'A Venetian Well.' In the winter of 1876 he again went to Spain, and, although taken ill at Madrid, pushed on to Cordova, where he died on 31 March 1877, and was buried in the protestant cemetery. Four of his drawings, ( Galway Peasants/ ' Irish Peasant Girl at the foot of a Cross/ 1 Peasants at a Fountain, Basses-Pyrenees,' and ' South Weald Church, Essex/ are in the South Kensington Museum. Several of his drawings have been engraved : ' The Spinning Wheel' and 'The Sisters at the Holy Well/ by Francis Holl, A.R.A. ; 'Irish Courtship/ by F. W. Bromley; ' Making Nets/ by T. O. Barlow, R. A. ; ' The Mother's Blessing/ by W. H. Simmons ; and ' The Angel's Whisper/ for the 'Art Journal' of 1871, by C. W. Sharpe. His son, Frank William Warwick Top- ham, is well known as a painter of figure subjects. [Roget's Hist, of the 'Old Water-colour' So- ciety, 1891, ii. 316-26; Art Journal, 1877, p. 176 ; Eoyal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1832-58; Exhibition Catalogues of the New Society of Painters in Watercolours, 1842-7; Exhibition Catalogues of the Society of Painters in Watercolours, 1848-77.] "E. E. G. TOPHAM, JOHN (1746-1803), anti- quary, born on 6 Jan. 1746 at Elmly, near Huddersfield, was the third son of Matthew Topham (d. 1773), vicar of Withernwick and Mapleton in Yorkshire, and of his wife Ann, daughter of Henry Willcock of Thorn- ton in Craven. Matthew was the fifth son of Christopher Topham of Caldbergh and Withernwick. John early showed an incli- nation for antiquarian study. He proceeded to London while young to fill a small ap- pointment under Philip Carteret WTebb [q. v.], solicitor to the treasury. By his influence he obtained a place in the state paper office with Sir Joseph Ayloffe [q. v.] and Thomas Astle [q. v.] On 5 Feb. 1771 he was ad- mitted to Lincoln's Inn, and on 5 April 1779 he was elected a member of the Royal So- ciety. In May 1781 he was appointed a deputy-keeper of the state papers, and in April 1783 a commissioner in bankruptcy (Gent. Mag. 1781 p. 244, 1783 i. 367). On 19 March 1787 he became a bencher of Gray's Inn, and on 29 Nov. was elected treasurer of the Society of Antiquaries, to which he had been admitted a fellow in 1767 (FOSTER, Reg. of Admissions to Gray's Inn, p. 393; Gent. Mag. 1787, ii. 1119). About 1790 he became librarian to the arch- bishop of Canterbury, in succession to Michael Lort [q. v.] He also filled the offices of registrar to the charity for the relief of poor widows and children of clergymen and of treasurer to the orphan charity school. He died without issue at Cheltenham on 19 Aug. 1803, and was buried in Gloucester Cathe- dral, where a marble monument was erected to him in the nave (FOSBROKE, History of Gloucester City, 1819, p. 141). On 20 Aug. 1794 he married Mary, daughter and co- heiress of Mr. Swinden of Greenwich, Kent. Besides making numerous contributions to the ' Archseologia ' of the Society of Anti- quaries, Topham rendered important services to historians by his work among the state papers. Together with Philip Morant [q. v.], Richard Blyke [q. v.], and Thomas Astle he collected and arranged the ' Rotuli Parlia- mentorum' from 1278 to 1503, published for the record commission, to which he was secretary, in six volumes between 1767 and 1777. In 1775 he edited Francis Gregor's translation of Sir John Fortescue's ' De Laudibus Legum Anglise ' and (in collabo- ration with Richard Blyke) Sir John Glan- vill's ' Reports of certain Cases . . . de- termined ... in Parliament in the twenty- first and twenty-second years of James I/ to wrhich he prefixed ' an historical account of the ancient right of determining cases upon controverted elections.' In 1781 the Society of Antiquaries published a tract by him entitled ' A Description of an Antient Picture in Windsor Castle representing the Embarkation of King Henry VIII at Dover, May 31, 1520 ' (London, 8vo), and in 1787 he contributed ' Observations on the Ward- robe Accounts of the twenty-eighth year of King Edward I' [1299-1300] to the ' Liber Quotidianus Contrarotulatoris Garderobae/ published by the same society under his direc- tion. Topham's library was sold in 1804, and several of his manuscripts were purchased by the British Museum. Among these may be mentioned the Topham charters, in fifty-six volumes, relating to lands granted to various religious houses in England (SiMS, Hand- book, p. 150). [Poulson's History of Holderness, i. 474 ; Gent. Mag. 1794 ii. 765, 18G3 ii. 794; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x. 366, 415 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 202, 206, 250, viii. 134; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. vol. vi. passim.] E. I. C. TOPHAM, THOMAS (1710P-1749), known as ' the strong man/ was born in London about 1710, and was the son of a carpenter who apprenticed him to his own trade. In early life he was landlord of the Red Lion Inn, near old St. Luke's Hos- pital, and, though he there failed in busi- ness, soon gained profit and notoriety by his Topham 57 Toplady feats of strength. His first public exhibition consisted in pulling- against a horse while lying on his back with his feet against the dwarf wall that divided Upper and Lower Moorfields. On 10 July 1734, a concert at Stationers' Hall, given for his benefit, was diversified by his herculean performances, and the woodcut on an extant programme (Burney Coll., Brit. Mus.) shows the strong man lying extended between two chairs, with a glass of wine in his right hand, and five gentlemen standing on his body. About this time, or later, he became landlord of the Duke's Head, a public-house in Cadd's Row (afterwards St. Alban's Place), near Islington Green. Topham exhibited in Ireland (April 1737) and Scotland, and at Macclesfield in Cheshire so impressed the corporation by his feats that they gave him a purse of gold and made him a free burgess. At Derby he rolled up a pewter dish of seven pounds 'as a man rolls up a sheet of j>aper ;' twisted a kitchen spit round the neck of a local ostler who had insulted him, and lifted the portly vicar of All Saints with one hand, he himself lying on two chairs with four people standing on his body, which (we are told) he ' heaved at pleasure.' He further entertained the com- pany with the song of < Mad Tom,' though in a voice l more terrible than sweet. ' On 28 May 1741, to celebrate the taking of Portobello by Admiral Vernon, he per- formed at the Apple Tree Inn, formerly op- posite Coldbath Fields prison, London, in the presence of the admiral and numerous spectators. Here, standing on a wooden stage, he raised several inches from the ground three hogsheads of water weighing 1,836 pounds, using for the purpose a strong rope and tackle passing over his shoulders. This performance is represented in an etching published by W. H. Toms in July 1741, from a drawing by C. Leigh (cf. woodcut in PIKKS'S Clerkenwell, p. 78). One night he is said to have carried a watchman in his box from Chiswell Street till he finally dropped his sleeping burden over the wall of Bunhill Fields burying-ground. Once, in the Hackney Road, he held back a horse and cart in spite of the driver's efforts to proceed. Dr. Desaguliers records, among other feats of Topham's witnessed by him, the bending of a large iron poker nearly to a right angle by striking it upon his bare left arm. In 1745, having left Islington, he was established as master of the Bell and Dragon, an inn in Hog Lane, St. Leonard's, Shore- ditch. Here he exhibited for his usual charge of a shilling a head. Topham was about five feet ten inches in height, muscular and well made, but he walked with a slight limp. He is said to have been usually of a mild disposition ; but, excited to frenzy by the infidelity of his wife, he stabbed her and then wounded himself so severely that he died a few days afterwards at the Bell and Dragon on 10 Aug. 1749. He was buried in the church of St. Leonard's, Shoreditch. Topham was a freemason and a member of the Strong Man Lodge (Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vi. 194). A dish of hard pewter, rolled up by Topham on 3 April 1737, is preserved in the British Museum, and is marked with the names of Dr. Desaguliers and others who witnessed the performance (cf. CEOMWELL, Islington, p. 245). [Nelson's Islington; contemporary newspaper advertisements, reprinted by J. H. Burn in 1841, and inserted in the Brit. Mus. copy of Nelson's book ; Coutt's Hist, and Traditions of Islington, 1861 ; Button's Hist, of Derby ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vi. 193, 194; Pinks's Clerkenwell, 1881, pp. 77-8 ; Cromwell's Isling- ton, pp. 243-7 ; Kirby's Wonderful Museum, 1 803 ; Wilson's Eccentric Mirror, vol. iii. (1 807) ; Fairholt's Remarkable and Eccentric Characters, 1849, pp. 47-57.] W. W. TOPLADY, AUGUSTUS MONTAGUE (1740-1778), divine, was the son of Richard Toplady, a major in the army, by Catherine, daughter of Dr. Bate of Canterbury. His mother's brother Julius, rector of St. Paul's, Deptford, was a well-known Hutchinsonian. Augustus Montague was born at Farnham, Surrey, on 4 Nov. 1740. His father dying at the siege of Carthagena (1741), he grew up under his mother's care, and was a short time at Westminster school. There is a delightful journal by the boy describing his mother's fondness, his uncle's cross speeches, and containing some boyish prayers and ser- mons (Christian Observer, September 1830). On his mother's removal to Ireland in 1755 he was entered at Trinity College, Dublin, and graduated there in 1760. One August evening in 1755 or 1756 (he gives both years at different times ; see Works, vi. 199, 207) he was converted by a sermon from James Morris, a follower of Wesley, in a barn at Cody main. His views then were those of Wesley, to whom he wrote a humble letter, criticising some of Hervey's opinions, in 1758 (TYEKMAN, Life of Wesley, ii. 315). But this same year came his change to the extreme Calvinism of which he was the fiercest defender. He was ordained deacon by the bishop of Bath and Wells on 5 June 1762, and licensed to the curacy of Blagdon. After his ordination as priest on 16 June 1764, he became curate of Farleigh, Hunger- Toplady Toplady luct. >4 ford. Either by purchase or some practice which afterwards troubled his conscience, the benefice of Harpford with Venn-Ottery was obtained for him in 1766. He exchanged it in 1768 for Broad Hembury, which he held till his death. Outside the circle of his immediate friends — Ambrose Serle, Sir Richard Hill, Berridge, | and Romaine — Toplady mixed freely with j men of all denominations and even general society. He corresponded with Mrs. Catha- rine Macaulay [q. v.], and was acquainted with Johnson. One of his letters contains an anecdote of an evening with them, in which Johnson, in order to tease Mrs. Macaulay about her republican views, invited her foot- man to sit down with them. ' Your mis- tress will not be angry. We are all on a level ; sit down, Henry.' Toplady was the author of the fine hymn, ' Rock of ages cleft | for me/ which was published in the ' Gospel | Magazine ' in October 1775, probably soon after it was written, although a local tradi- j tion associates its symbolism with a rocky j gorge in the parish of Blagdon, his first curacy (JULIAN, Diet, of Hymnoloyy, p. 970). It does not appear in his early volume, ( Poems on Sacred Subjects/ 1759. It was translated into Latin by Mr. Gladstone in!839. Mont- gomery puts Toplady's hymns on a level with those of Charles Wesley, but that is too high an estimate. The best, after l Rock of Ages,' is i Deathless Principle, arise/ a soliloquy to the soul of the type of Pope's ' Vital Spark.' Of the contemporary Calvinist writers Toplady was the keenest, raciest, and best equipped philosophically. His best book is * The Historic Proof of the Doctrinal Cal- vinism of the Church of England' (1774), a presentation of the subject from the times of the apostolic fathers to those of the Caroline divines, full of quotations, acute, incisive, and brilliant. But it is the brief of a controversialist. The unpardonable blot in all his writings is his controversial venom against Wesley and his followers. The wrangle began after Toplady had published a translation of a Latin treatise by Jerorn Zanchius on Calvinism, 1769. Wesley pub- lished an abridgment of this piece for the use of the methodist societies, summarising it in conclusion with contemptuous coarse- ness : l The sum of all this : one in twenty (suppose) of mankind are elected : nineteen in twenty are reprobated. The elect shall be saved, do what they will : the reprobate shall be damned, do what they can. Wit- ness my hand, A — T — .' Toplady replied in 'A Letter to Mr. Wesley' (1770), charging him with clandestine printing, coarseness, evasiveness, unfairness, and raking together stories against Wesley's general conduct. Wesley reiterated his estimate in ' The Con- sequence proved ' (1771). Toplady replied in < More Work for Mr. Wesley ' (1772). He had, he said, kept the manuscript by him ' some weeks, with a view to striking out what might savour of undue asperity,' but it con- tains sentences like these : Wesley's tract is ' a known, wilful, palpable lie to the public.' ' The satanic guilt ... is only equalled by the satanic shamelessness.' After this Wesley declined to * fight with chimney-sweepers,' and left the ' exquisite coxcomb,' as he terms Toplady, to Walter Sellon, against whom Toplady raged in l The Historic Proof.' Until disease stopped him Toplady never ceased to hound Wesley in the ' Gospel Magazine,' of which he was editor from December 1775 to June 1776 ; and in l An old Fox tarred and feathered' he brackets with malicious delight the passages from Johnson's ' Taxation no Tyranny,' which Wesley has transferred with- out acknowledgment to his l Calm Address to the American People ' (1775). There was venom among Wesley's followers also. In 1775 signs of consumption necessitated Toplady's removal from his living at Broad Hembury, under leave of non-residence, to London. There he ministered in the French Calvinist reformed church in Orange Street. When he was in the last stage of consump- tion a story reached him that he was reported to have changed some of his sentiments, and to wish to see Wesley and revoke them. He appeared suddenly 'in the Orange Street pulpit on 14 June 1778, and preached a ser- mon published the following week as ' The Rev. Mr. Toplady's dying avowal of his Re- ligious Sentiments,' in which he affirmed his belief, and declares that of all his religious and controversial writings (especially those relating to Wesley) he would not strike out a single line. Toplady died of consumption on 14 Aug. 1778. Subsequently Sir Richard Hill appealed to Wesley about a story, said to emanate from a curate of Fletcher, that his old enemy had died in black despair, uttering the most horrible blasphemies. Hill enclosed a solemn denial of the calumny, signed by thirteen witnesses of his last hours. Toplady was buried in Tottenham Court Chapel, where a marble tablet, with the motto Eock of Ages cleft for me, Let me hide myself in Thee, was erected to his memory. Rowland Hill, apparently unsolicited, pronounced a eulogy on him at the funeral. Toplady's other works include : 1. l The Church of England vindicated from the Charge of Arminianism,' 1769. 2. 'The Scheme of Christian and Philosophical Ne- Topley 59 Topsell cessity asserted,' 1775. 3. ' A Collection of Hymns for Public and Private Worship/ 1776. 4. 'A Course of Prayer/ 1790? (sixteen later editions). [Memoirs, 1778; Works, with Memoir by W. Kow, 1794, 2nd edit. 1825; Memoir, by W. Winters, 1872; Gent. Mag. 1778 p. 335, 1814 ii. 433 ; Smith's Hist, of Farnham.] H. L. B. TOPLEY, WILLIAM (184 1-1 894), geo- logist, the son of William Topley of Wool- wich by his wife Carolina Georgina Jeans, was born at Greenwich on 13 March 1841. After receiving an education at private schools the son became a student at the i royal school of mines from 1858 to 1862, and in the following year was appointed an assistant geologist on the geological survey. He began his work in the field under the direction of Dr. Le Neve Foster, with whom and other helpers he was for some time en- gaged on the survey of the Weald. When this interesting but difficult task was com- pleted, Topley was entrusted with the pre- paration of the memoir in which their labours were embodied. The book was published in 1875, and its value as a work of reference was at once recognised. But prior to this, in 1865, he and Foster had published in the 1 Quarterly Journal of the Geological So- ciety' (xxi. 443) a paper on the * Valley of the Medway and the Denudation of the Weald.' Its clear statement of facts and lucid reasoning closed a long controversy, and proved the physical structure of the Weald to be the result of subaerial denuda- tion'— in other words, due to the action of rain and rivers. On the conclusion of his field work in the south, Topley, who in 1868 was promoted to the rank of geologist, was sent to the north of England, and employed in surveying the carboniferous rocks and the glacial drifts around Alnwick and Morpeth. While thus engaged he studied, in conjunction with Pro- fessor Lebour, the great sheet of intrusive basalt called the Whin Sill, the result being another important communication to the Geo- logical Society (Quarterly Journal, xxxiii. 406). From time to time Topley revisited the scene of his former labours in the south of England. He was consulted about 1872 on the project of boring in search of the palaeozoic rocks at Battle in Sussex, and occasionally visited the locality to report progress, 'in 1880 he was recalled from Northumberland to the survey office in Lon- don to superintend the publication of maps and memoirs, and in 1893 was placed in full charge of that office. Besides this he was secretary from 1872 to 1888 of the geological section at the meetings of the British Asso- ciation, and in 1888 of the international geological congress on occasion of its meet- ing in London. From 1887 to 1889 he was editor of the < Geological Record/ and from 1885 to 1887 was president of the Geologists' Association, besides serving on the councils and committees of many societies. He also took the chief part in preparing the British section for the geological map of Europe, now being published as a result of the in- ternational congress, and aided in making the small map of that continent which ap- peared in the 'Geology' written by Sir Joseph Prestwich. Topley had always paid attention to the practical as well as to the scientific aspect of geology, so that his advice was often sought in questions of water supply, the search for coal or petroleum, hygiene, the erosion of coasts, geological topography, and the agricultural value of soils — questions on which he wrote from time to time. But he was not only a geologist, for he was also much interested in botany, and had a good knowledge of English literature. Besides being a member of various foreign societies, he was elected in 1862 a fellow of the Geo- logical Society, in 1874 an associate of the Institute of Civil Engineers, and became a fellow of the Royal Society in 1888. He was also an examiner in geology at the New- castle college of science and for the science and art department. In the early autumn of 1894 he attended the meeting of the international geological congress at Zurich, from which he went on to Algiers. He died at his residence at Croydon on 30 Sept. 1894. In 1867 he married Ruth Whiteman, who, with one son, survived him. [Obituary notice (with portrait) by H. B. Woodward in Geological Mag. 1894, p. 570 (pri- vately reprinted in enlarged form); also (by Professor A. H. Green) Proc. Koyal Soe. LIX. p. Ixix, and (by W. Whitaker) Proc. Inst. Civil Eng. cxix. pt. i. ; information from Mrs. Topley and personal knowledge.] T. G. B. TOPSELL, EDWARD (d. 1638?), divine and author, although he designated himself M.A. on the title-pages of his publi- cations, does not figure in the official lists of graduates of Oxford or Cambridge Uni- versity. He took holy orders, and was in- ducted into the rectory of East Hoathly, Sussex, in June 1596. In the same year he first appeared in print as author of ' The Reward of Religion. Delivered in sundrie Lectures upon the Booke of Ruth/ 1596 (London, by John Windell, 8vo). This work Topsell dedicated to Margaret, lady Dacres of the South, and there are prefatory verses by William Attersoll. It proved sum- Topsell Torkington ciently popular for a second edition to appear in 1601, and a third in 1613. Topsell held the living of East Hoathly for two years, and afterwards secured much influential patronage. In 1599 he issued ( Time's La- mentation, or an exposition of the prophet Joel in sundry [427] sermons or medita- tions' (London, by E. Bollifant for G. Potter, 4to). He dedicated the book to Charles Blount, lord Mountjoy, whom he described ' as the meane of his preferment.' Many passages in the volume denounce fashionable vices and frivolities. On 7 April 1604 he was licensed to the perpetual curacy of St. Botolph, Aldersgate (NEW- COURT, Rcpertorium, i. 916; HENNESSY, Novum Repertorium, p. 105), and seems to have retained that benefice till his death. But he accepted other preferment during the period. For one year, 1605-6, he was vicar of Mayfield, Sussex ; from May 1610 to May 1615 he was vicar of East Grinstead, on the presentation of Richard Sackville, earl of Dorset (Sussex Archaeological Collec- tions, xx. 147, cf. xxvi. 69; STENNING, Notes on East Grinstead, 1885). He de- scribed himself in 1610 as ' chaplain ' of Hartfield in his book entitled ' The House- holder, or Perfect Man. Preached in three sermons' (London, by Henry Rockyt, 1610, 16mo). Topsell dedicated the volume to the Earl of Dorset and his wife Anne, as well as to four neighbouring ' householders/ Anthony Browne, Viscount Montague of Cowdray, Sampson Lennard of Hurstmon- ceaux, Thomas Pelham of Halland, and Richard Blount of Dedham. Topsell's chief title to fame is as the com- piler of two elaborate manuals of zoology, which were drawn mainly from the works of Conrad Gesner. Topsell reflected the cre- dulity of his age, but his exhaustive account of the prevailing zoological traditions and beliefs gives his work historical value. The quaint and grotesque illustrations which form attractive features of Topsell's volumes are exact reproductions of those which adorned Gesner's volumes. Topsell's first and chief zoological publication was entitled ' The His- toric of Foure-footed Beastes, describing the true and lively Figure of every Beast . . . collected out of all the Volumes of C. Gesner and all other Writers of the Present Day,' London, by W. Jaggard, 1607, fol. ; this was dedicated to Richard Neile, dean of West- minster. On some title-pages a hyena is figured, on others a gorgon. A very long list of classical authorities is prefixed, but the English writer Blundeville is quoted in the exhaustive section on the horse. Top- sell's second zoological work was ' The His- toric of Serpents. Or the Seconde Booke of living Creatures,' London, by W. Jaggard, 1608, fol. : this was also dedicated to Richard Neile, dean of Westminster. Topsell's two volumes, his histories of Foure-footed Beasts ' and ' Serpents,' were edited for reissue in 1658 by John Rowland, M.D. ' The Theatre of Insects,' by Thomas Moffett [q. v.], was appended. Topsell seems to have died in 1638, when a successor was appointed to him as curate of St. Botolph, Aldersgate. A license was granted him on 12 Aug. 1612 to marry Mary Seaton of St. Ann and Agnes, Aldersgate, widow of Gregory Seaton, a stationer (CHES- TER, Marriage Licenses, 1351). [Topsell's "Works • Brydges's British Biblio- grapher, i. 560 ; authorities cited.] S. L. TORKINGTON, SIR RICHARD (jtf. 1517), English priest and pilgrim, was presented in 1511 to the rectory of Mulberton in Norfolk by Sir Thomas Boleyn (afterwards Earl of Wiltshire), father of Anne Boleyn. In 1517 he went on pilgrimage to the Holy Land, and of his journey he has left an account. He started from Rye in Sussex on 20 March 1517, passed through Dieppe, Paris, Lyons, and St. Jean de Maurienne, crossed the Mont Cenis into Italy, and, after some stay in Turin, Milan, and Pavia, reached Venice on 29 April. Here he em- barked for Syria on 14 June, after witnessing the 'marriage of the Adriatic ' and observing the activity of the Venetian arsenal in the building of new ships. Twenty-three new galleys were then being constructed; more than a thousand workmen were employed upon these, and a hundred hands were busy at ropemaking alone. The Venetian artil- lery, both naval and military, Torkington de- scribes as formidable. Torkington's voyage from Venice to Jaffa was by way of Corfu, Zante, Cerigo, and Crete. He sighted Pales- tine on 11 July, and landed (at Jaffa) on the 15th ; reached Jerusalem on the 19th, and stayed there till the 27th. He was lodged in the Hospital of St. James on Mount Sion, and visited all the places of Christian interest in or near the holy city, including Bethle- hem. His return to England was more troubled than his outward passage. He was detained a month in Cyprus ; was left behind ill at Rhodes, where he had to stay six weeks ; had a stormy voyage from Rhodes to South Italy, and, though he left Jaffa on 31 July 1517, did not reach Dover till 17 April 1518. He considered his pilgrimage ended at the shrine of St. Thomas in Can- terbury, and reckoned that it took him a year, five weeks, and three days. While sick Torphichen 61 Torr in Rhodes (September-October 1517) he was under the care of the knights of St. John, who were soon after driven out by the Turks (1522). In Corfu (February 1517) he wit- nessed a Jewish wedding, which he describes; and in Lower Italy he visited Messina, Reggio, Salerno, Naples, and Rome, making his way back to his own country by Calais and the Straits of Dover. He complains much of Turkish misrule and annoyance in Palestine. His credulity is well up to the average in the matter of relics and sacred sites ; thus his book ends with a reference to the ' Dome of the Rock ' as the veritable Temple of Herod. In Pavia he saw the tomb of Lionel of Antwerp, the second son of Edward III, whose remains were afterwards moved to England. His account remained in manuscript till 1883. There are two extant transcripts of the original in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 28561 and 28562) ; the former is of the sixteenth century, the latter was made late in the eighteenth century by Robert Bell Wheler [q. v.] of Stratford-on-Avon, who also described the text in the ' Gentle- man's Magazine' for October 1812. Tork- ington's diary was printed in 1883 by W. J. Loftie, with the title of the ' Oldest Diary of English Travel' (see also Infor- mation for Pilgrims, ed. E. G. Dun0). From the ' Information for Pilgrims ' published in 1498, 1515, and 1524, Torkington appa- rently copies his description of Crete, in- cluding the wrong reference to * Acts ' in- stead of ' Titus ' for St. Paul's condemna- tion of the Cretans. His account of the wonders of the Holy Land, of Venice, and the various things seen between Venice and Jaffa agrees almost verbatim with Pynson's edition of Sir Richard Guildforde's 'Pilgrim Narrative ' (1506-7, printed in 1511), written by Guildforde's chaplain. [Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 28561, 28562 ; Loftie's edit, of the Oldest Diary of English Travel, 1883.] C. E. B. TORPHICHEN, LOBDS. [See SANDI- LANDS, JAMES, first lord, d. 1579 ; SANDI- LANDS, JAMES, seventh lord, d. 1753.] TORPORLEY, NATHANIEL (1564- 1632), mathematician, was born in Shrop- shire in 1564, probably at Shrewsbury, as he was admitted to Shrewsbury free gram- mar school as an ' oppidan' in 1571 (CAL- TERT, Shrewsbury School Eegestum Scho- larium, p. 41). He matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 17 Nov. 1581, as a ' plebeian/ and graduated B.A. on 5 Feb. 1583-4, and proceeded M.A. from Brasenose College (so WOOD) on 8 July 1591. Entering into holy orders, he was appointed rector of Salwarpe in Worcestershire on 14 June 1608, which living he held until 1622 (NASH, Worcester- •Jtei 338~9)- He also occurs as rector ot Liddmgton, Wiltshire, in 1611, though he seems to have resided chiefly at Sion Col- lege, London. Torporley acquired a singular knowledge of mathematics and astronomy, and attracted the notice of that ' generous favourer of all good learning,' Henry Percy, ninth earl of Northumberland [q. v.], who for several years gave him an annual pension from his own purse. On 27 Nov. 1605, just after the discovery of the gunpowder plot, Torporley was examined by the council for having cast the king's nativity (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-1610, p. 263). For two or more years he resided in France, and was amanuensis to the celebrated mathematician Francis Viete of Fontenay, against whom he pub- lished a pamphlet under the name of Poul- terey. He died in Sion College, London, and was buried in St. Alphege's Church on 17 April 1632. He left a nuncupative will, dated 14 April 1632, by which he bequeathed to the library of Sion College all his mathema- tical books, astronomical instruments, notes, maps, and a brass clock. Among these books were some manuscripts which still remain in Sion College. These include ' Congestor : Opus Mathematicum/ ' Philosophia,' .£). An engraving by Fourdrinier is given in Fiddes's'Lifeof'Wolsey.' Tunstall's long career of eighty-five years, for thirty-seven of which he was a bishop, is one of the most consistent and honourable in the sixteenth century. The extent of the religious revolution under Edward VI caused him to reverse his views on the royal supre- macy, and he refused to change them again under Elizabeth. His dislike of persecution is illustrated by his conduct in 1527, when he put himself to considerable expense to buy up and burn all available copies of Tyndale's Testament, in order to avoid the necessity of burning heretics. In Mary's reign he dis- missed a protestant preacher with the words, ' Hitherto wTe have had a good report among our neighbours ; I pray you bring not this poor man's blood upon my head.' Besides the works already mentioned, Tun- stall wrote: 1. 'De Arte Supputandi libri quattuor,' London, II. Pynson, 1522, 4to ; other editions, Paris, 1529, 4to ; Paris, 1538, 4to ; and Strasburg, 1551, 8vo. 2. 'Contra Blasphematores Dei prsedestinationis opus,' Antwerp, 1555, 8vo. 3. ' Certaine Godly and Devout Prayers made in Latin by ... Cuthbert Tunstall,' London, 1558, 12mo [cf. art. PAYNELL, THOMAS]. He also wrote a preface to Saint Ambrose's ' Expositio super Apocalypsim,' London, 1554, 4to. [For his epistle to Pole, written in conjunction with Stokesley, see art. STOKESLEY, JOHN.] [Tunstall's Works in British Museum Library, and correspondence in Cotton. MSS. passim, and Addit. MSS. 5758, 6237,25114,32647-8,3*2654, 32657; Lansd. MSS. 982, if. 291, 294, 295; State Papers Henry VIII, 11 vols. ; Letters and Papers, ed. Brewer and G-airdner. 15 vols. ; Cal. State Papers, Domestic, Scottish (ed. Thorpe, 1858, and ed. Bain, 1898), Spanish, Venetian, and Foreign Ser. ; Eymer's Foedera ; Wilkins's Concilia ; Lords' and Commons' Journals ; Sta- tutes of the Realm ; Erasmi Epistolse, ed. 1642 ; Pole's Epistolse ; Acts of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas, vol. tii. and ed. Dasent, vols. i-vii. ; Corr. Pol. de Marillac et de Selve; Hamilton Papers, vols. i. and ii. ; Sadler State Papers ; Ellis's Original Letters ; Lodge's Illustrations ; Lit. Eemains of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club) ; Wriothesley's Chron., Machyn's Diary, Chron. of Queen Jane (Camden Soc.); Gough's Index to Parker Soc. Publ. ; Leland's Encomia, 1586, p. 45 ; Strype's Works (general index) ; Hay- ward's Edward VI ; Fuller's Church Hist. ; Heylyn's and Burnet's Histories of the Reforma- tion ; Foxe's Actes and Monuments, ed. Towns- end ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. ed. Hardy; New- court's Repertorium and Hennessy's Novum Rep. 1898; Maitland's Essays on the Reformation; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of England; Lin- gard and Fronde's Histories ; Biographia Bri- tannica, s.v. 'Tonstall;' Tanner's Bibliotheca Brit.-Hib. ; Collect. Dunelm. ; Wood's Athense, i. 303; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 198 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Surtees's Durham ; Whita- Tunstall 315 Tunstall ker's Kichmondshire ; Baines's Lancashire, iv. 616 ; Gee's Elizabethan Clergy, 1898.] A. F. P. TUNSTALL, JAMES (1708-1762), divine and classical scholar, son of James Tunstall, an attorney at Richmond in York- shire, was born about 1708. He was edu- cated at Slaidburn grammar school under Bradbury, and was admitted a sizar at St. John's College, Cambridge, on 29 June 1724, when past sixteen, being partly main- tained at the university by an uncle. He graduated B.A. in 1727, M.A. in 1731, B.D. in 1738, and D.D. on 13 July 1744. To the university collection of poems on the ac- cession of George II he contributed a set of Greek verse, and his act for the doctor's degree was much applauded. On 24 March 1728-9 he was elected to a fellowship at his college, and ultimately became its senior dean and one of the two principal tutors. He was famous ' as a pupil monger,' both as regards his classical knowledge and his kind- ness of manners (WHITAKEE, Whalley, ed. 1818, p. 447). Tunstall, on the presentation of Edward, second earl of Oxford, was instituted on 4 Dec. 1739 to the rectory of Sturm er in Essex,and held it until early in 1746 (MOEANT, Essex, ii. 347). In October 1741 he was elected to the post of public orator at Cam- bridge, polling 160 votes against 137 re- corded for Philip Yonge, afterwards bishop of Norwich (CooPEE, Annals of Cambr. iv. 244), and was allowed to hold it, though absent from the university, until 1746, when his grace for a continuance of the permission was refused. This absence was caused by his appointment about 1743 as domestic chaplain to Potter, the archbishop of Can- terbury. The archbishop offered Tunstall in 1744 the rectory of Saltwood in Kent, but it was declined. He accepted, however, the vicarage of Minster in the Isle of Thanet (collated 12 Feb. 1746-7), and the rectory of Great Chart, near Ashford in Kent (collated 6 March 1746-7), each of which was worth about 200/. per annum (HASTED, Kent, iii. 251, 410, iv. 332). He had become a senior fellow of his college on 12 Nov. 1746, but in consequence of these preferments he vacated his fellowship in February 1747-8. From 1746 to his death he was treasurer and canon residentiary of St. Davids. Tunstall married, about 1750, Elizabeth, daughter of John Dodsworth of Thornton Watlas, Yorkshire, by his wife Henrietta, daughter of John Hut-ton of Marske, and sister of Matthew Hutton, successively arch- bishop of York and Canterbury. On the nomination of this archbishop he was col- lated on 11 Nov. 1757 to the vicarage of Rochdale, which was considered to be worth about 800/. a year. It fell short of that sum, and it was not the preferment that he longed for, his desire being to obtain a prebendal stall at Canterbury. He died, disappointed of his wish and in poor circumstances, at the house of a brother in Mark Lane, London, on 28 March 1762, and was buried in the chancel of St. Peter, Cornhill, on 2 April. His widow moved to Hadleigh in Suffolk, and died there on 5 Dec. 1772, in her forty- ninth year. A marble slab to her memory is at the west end of the north aisle. Seven daughters at least survived him. The three that were living in 1772 were sent to Lis- bon for their health. Henrietta Maria, the second, married, on 14 June 1775, John Croft, merchant at Oporto, and was mother of Sir John Croft, bart. [see CEOFT, JOHN], charge d'affaires at Lisbon; Catherine, the sixth daughter, married, first, the Rev, Ed- ward Chamberlayne. and, secondly, Horatio, lord Walpole, afterwards second earl of Or- ford; Jane, the seventh daughter, married, first, Stephen Thompson, and, secondly, Sir Everard Home [q. v.] In 1741 Tunstall printed in Latin: 1. 'Epi- stola ad virum eruditum Conyers Middleton,' in which he made a ' learned and spirited attack' on that writer's life of Cicero by questioning the genuineness of Cicero's letters to Brutus, which Middleton had accepted without reserve. Middleton retorted very sharply in ' The Epistles of Cicero to Brutus, and of Brutus to Cicero' (1743), claiming to have vindicated their authenticity and to have confuted all his critic's objections. Tunstall promptly replied in 2. ' Observations on the present Collection of Epistles between Cicero and Brutus, in answer to the late pretences of the Rev. Dr. Middleton' (1744), and in the next year Jeremiah Markland confirmed his view. The verdict of most scholars is now against Middleton. Tunstall advertised a new edition of Cicero's letters to Pomponius Atticus and to his brother Quintus, and he brought up with him to London in 1762 his annotations on the first three books of the letters. They were offered to Bowyer, who declined to take them until the whole copy was ready. A week or two later Tunstall died (PEGGE, Anonymiana, Century iv. 98). Tunstall's other works were : 3. ' Sermon before House of Commons,' 1746. 4. ' Vindi- cation of Power of States to prohibit Clan- destine Marriages, particularly those of Minors,' 1755. 5. ' Marriage in Society stated,' 1755. Both of those productions Tunstall 3i6 Tunstall were in answer to treatises of Henry Steb- bing (1687-1763) [q. v.], and were caused by the passing of the marriage act of 1753. 6. ' Academica. Part I. Several Discourses on Natural and Revealed Religion/ 1759. 7. f Lectures on Natural and Revealed Reli- gion read in the Chapel of St. John's College, Cambridge,' 1765. They were published by subscription for the benefit of his family, and were edited by his brother-in-law, Frede- rick Dodsworth, afterwards canon of Wind- sor, who acted as a father to the children. Tunstall gave critical annotations to the first edition of Buncombe's Horace, and ob- tained Warburton's notes on Hudibras for Zachary Grey. Letters from him to the second Earl of Oxford, Dr. Birch, and Zachary Grey are among the additional manuscripts at the British Museum (4253, 4300, and 23990 respectively). He was a friend and correspondent of Warburton (Nicnoi.s, Illus- trations of Literature, ii. 106, 124-5, 129), and his letters to Grey are printed in that work (iii. 704-5, iv. 372-4). His other friends included Thomas Baker ' Socius ejectus' and John Byrom the poet. His library was sold in 1764, and 152 manuscript sermons by him passed to Sir Everard Home. [Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. iii. 703 ; Nichols's Literary Anecd. ii. 166-70, iii. 668, v. 412-13; Byrom's Remains, n. i. 42 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. xi. 85, 131 ; Mayor's Baker, i. 304, 306, 329; Masters's Memoir of Baker, pp. 83, 114- 115; Vicars of Rochdale (Chetham Soc. i. new ser.) pp. 182-97; Pigot's Hadleigh, pp. 211- 212; Fishwick's Rochdale, pp. 237-8; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 318, iii. 614, iv. 372-4; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees, sub ' Croft ' and ' Dods- worth;' information from Mr. R. F. Scott, St. John's Coll. Cambridge.] W. P. C. TUNSTALL, MARMADUKE (1743- 1790), naturalist, born in 1743 at Burton Constable, Yorkshire, was second son of Cuthbert Constable (who had changed his name from Tunstall on inheriting property in 1718, and who died in 1747), by his second wife, Ely, daughter of George Heneage, of Haintcn, Lincolnshire. He was edu- cated at the college of Douai. In 1760 he succeeded to the family estates of Scargill, Hutton Long Villers, and Wycliffe by the death of his uncle, Marmaduke Tunstall, and resumed that family name. Of studious habits, he devoted himself to literature and science, and in 1764, when only twenty-one, was elected a fellow of the Society of Anti- quaries. After finishing his education he re- sided for several years in Welbeck Street, London, and there' began the formation of a museum. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 11 April 1771, and in the same year published anonymously his ' Orni- thologia Britannica' (fol. London), a rare work, which has been reprinted by the Willughby Society. In 1776, on his marriage with the daugh- ter and coheiress of Mr. Markham of Hoxly, Lincolnshire, he removed to his house at Wycliffe, Yorkshire, and thither his collec- tions were afterwards transferred. Here he was on most intimate terms with a fellow- naturalist, Thomas Zouch, the incumbent of Wycliffe, despite the fact that he had opposed Zouch's presentation to the benefice, of which, although a Roman catholic, Tunstall was patron. He lived a quiet and retired life, corresponding with various naturalists, in- cluding Linne. Pie died suddenly at Wycliffe Hall on 11 Oct. 1790, leaving no issue, and was buried in the chancel of his own church. His widow died in October 1825. Besides the * Ornithologia Britannica ' he published 'An Account of several Lunar Iris' (or rainbows) for the ' Philosophical Transactions' in 1783. His museum was purchased by George Allan [q. v.] of Grange, near Darlington, and passed with the latter's collections into the hands of the Literary and Philosophical So- ciety of Newcastle-on-Tyne in 1822. [Fox's Synopsis of the Newcastle Museum, 1827 (biogr. with portrait and engraving of the coat-of-arms, showing thirty-five quarterings) ; Gent. Mag. 1790, ii. 959; pref. to Willughby Society's reprint of the Ornithologia Britannica.] B. B. W. TUNSTALL or HELMES, THOMAS (d. 1616), Roman catholic martyr, was col- laterally descended from the Tunstalls -of Thtirland Castle, who subsequently moved to Scargill, Yorkshire. The family remained staunch Roman catholics, and several of its members entered the Society of Jesus, adopt- ing Scargill as their name (Douai Diaries, passim). Thomas was probably born at Kendal, being described in the Douai re- gisters as 'Carliolensis' and ' Kendallensis/ He was matriculated under the name Helmes at Douai on 7 Oct. 1607, was ordained priest in 1609, and sent as missioner to England in 1610 (ib. pp. 19, 34, 287). He was a secular priest, not a Jesuit, and subsequently made a vow to enter the Benedictine order. Shortly after his arrival in England he was arrested, and he spent four or five years in various prisons, the last of them being Wis- bech Castle. From this he escaped by means of a rope, but cut his hands severely, and applied to the wife of Sir Hamo L'Estrange, who was skilled in dressing wounds. Her suspicions of his identity were raised, and Tunsted 317 Tunsted she mentioned the matter to her husband, a justice of the peace, who ordered Tunstall's arrest. He was conveyed to Norwich to stand his trial at the quarter sessions, was condemned to death for high treason on the testimony of one witness who is said to have committed perjury, and on 13 July 1616 was hanged, drawn, and quartered on the gallows outside Magdalen Gates, Norwich. His head was, at his own request, placed over St. Ben- net's gate. A portrait of Tunstall was given by Canon Raine to Stonyhurst College (RAINE, Depositions from York Castle, p. 44). Two of Tunstall's nephews — William (1611-1681), rector of Ghent ; and Thomas (1612-1641) — were well-known Jesuits (FOLEY, Records, vii. 784-5). [Exemplar Literarum a quodam sacerdote col- legiiAnglorum Duaceni. . . de Martyr i is quatuor eiusdera collegii, Douai, 1617; Histoire veri- table du martyre de trois prestres du college de Douay, Paris, 1617 ; Blomefield's Norfolk, iii. 366 ; Dod's Church Hist. ii. 382 ; Foley's Re- cords S. J., v. 690-2, vii. 784-5 ; Challoner's Modern Brit. Martyrology, 1836, ii. 64-8.] A. F. P. TUNSTED, SIMON (d. 1369), Minorite friar and miscellaneous writer, was born at Norwich, his father being a native of Tun- stead, whence the surname was derived. Simon entered the community of Greyfriars at Norwich, distinguished himself by learn- ing and piety, and was made doctor of theo- logy. According to Blomefield, he was after- wards warden of the Franciscan convent at Norwich. In 1351 he was the regent master of the Minorites in Oxford, and finally about 1360 became the twenty-ninth minister pro- vincial over the whole English branch of the order. He died and was buried in the nunnery of Bruisyard, Suffolk, in 1369 (LITTLE, Grey- friars at Oxford, p. 241). Leland, who calls him Donostadius, ascribes to him only a commentary on the ' Meteora ' of Aristotle ; Bale mentions two other works, additions to the'Albeon' of Richard of Wallingford, and ' Quatuor Prin- cipalia Musicse.' ' Albeon ' was an astrono- mical instrument. Tunsted improved both the instrument and its inventor's descrip- tion (Laud MSS. MiscelL 657). The only ground for ascribing the musical treatise to Tunsted is the colophon, dated August 1351 : i Illo autein anno regens erat inter Minores Oxoniee f rater Simon de Tustude, doctor sacre theologie, qui in musica pollebat, eciam in septem artibus liberalibus.' Three copies are known : two in the Bodleian Library (Bodleian MS. 515 ; Digby MS. 90), and one in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 8866, with the ' Summa' of John Hanboys). Each of the three copies has given rise to inaccuracies of description. Bale evidently knew the British Museum manuscript, but did not notice that it contained two works, and quoted the opening words l Quemadmo- dum inter triticum ac zizaniam ' as the be- ginning of Hanboys's treatise. Tanner fol- lowed Bale in this, altering the date to 1451 ; and Hawkins (History of Music, ch. 52 n. 54 n. 57, 66) copies Tanner, and formally ascribes ' Quatuor Principalia Musicee/ written in 1451, to Hanboys. Tanner par- tially corrected his mistake in writing of Tunsted. Worse confusion has been occa- sioned by mistakes concerning the Oxford manuscripts. In Bernard's catalogue (Ox- ford 1697) the Bodleian manuscript is de- scribed as ' De Musica continua et discreta cum diagrammatibus ; ' the Digby manu- script receives its correct title, followed by ' quern edidit Oxonie Thomas de Teukesbury A.D. 1551,' a mistake suggested by the me- morandum on the first page that the manu- script was presented to the Oxford Minorites 1388 by John of Tewkesbury, with the as- sent of the minister provincial, Thomas Kyngesbury [q. v.] Wood fell into the same mistake. ' Thomas de Teukesbury ' (or Joannes de Teukesbury) has been frequently alluded to as a mediaeval musical theorist ; an anony- mous work in Digby MS. 17 was ascribed to him, and was announced for publication by Coussemaker, who subsequently regretted he could not find room for it. The differing titles given by Bernard naturally suggested that Tunsted wrote two different treatises ; but the only material variation is that the Digby manuscript omits a short prologue, with which the other copies begin. Burney corrected this mistake after examining the two Oxford manuscripts; yet it has been repeated by Ouseley (in the English edition of NATJ- MANN'S Illustrirte Geschichte der Musik, p. 561) and Fetis. In Ravenscroft's < Briefe Discourse of . . . Mensurable Musicke ' (1614), a treatise by John D unstable is often quoted ; but the quotations so exactly coincide with the last of the 'Quatuor Principalia ' that it is probable D unstable's s upposed treatise (other- wise quite unknown) was really this. ' Quatuor Principalia MusicaB ' was printed as Tunsted's in Coussemaker's ' Scriptores de Musica medii aevi ' (vol. iv.), but the last section had previously appeared separately as an anonymous work in vol. iii., the chapters being there divided differently. The grounds for ascribing it to Tunsted are admittedly insufficient ; and internal evidence points to the author being a foreigner either by birth or education. He calls Philippus de Vitriaco ' flos musicorum totius mundi,' and quotes Tupper 318 Tupper his motets. The first of the ' Principalia ' is speculative ; the second deals with the ele- ments of music, the construction of the monochord, and intervals ; the third, with notation and plain song ; the fourth and most important being devoted to mensurable music. The work is clearly and practically written, and is unsurpassed in value by any of the mediaeval treatises, except perhaps Walter Odington's. It was quoted in Lans- downe MS. 763, written at Waltham Abbey in the fifteenth century ; and an epitome of the second ' Principale ' is in Addit. MS. 10336, written at New College in 1500. Morley in 1597 included it in his list of trea- tises, but without an author's name. It is often quoted in H. Riemann's ' Studien zur Geschichte der Notenschrift,' sects. 8 and 9. [Blomefield's History of Norfolk, iv. 113; Leland's Commentarii de Scriptoribus Britannise, p. 387 ; Cat. of Manuscripts in Cambridge University Library, iv. 182; Coxe's Cat. of Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library ; Bale's Scriptores Britannise, p. 473 ; Pitseus, Scrip- torum Catalogus, p. 502 ; Tanner's Catalogus, pp. 373, 725 ; Burney's History of Music, ii. 209, 394 ; Weale's Descriptive Catalogue of the Loan Exhibition of 1885, p. 122 ; Nagel's Geschichte der Musik in England, i. 62, 139; Davey's History of English Music, pp. 37-40, 209.] H. D. TUPPER, MAETIN FARQUHAR (1810-1889), author of 'Proverbial Philo- sophy,' born at 20 Devonshire Place, Mary- lebone, on 17 July 1810, was the eldest son of Dr. Martin Tupper, F.R.S. (d. 8 Dec. 1844, aged 65), a well-known physician of New Burlington Street, who was twice offered a baronetcy, first by Lord Liverpool and then by the Duke of Wellington ( Gent. Mag. 1845, i. 106). The poet's mother was Ellin Devis, niece of Arthur William Devis [q. v.] and daughter of Robert Marris, a landscape-painter and a native of Lincoln- shire ; she died in 1847. The Tupper family is of an old Huguenot stock known as Top- per in Germany, Toupard in France and the Netherlands, and Tupper in England and America. Representatives of the family were exiled by Charles V from Hesse-Cassel for their protestant opinions about 1522. Of these, Henry Tupper settled at Chichester, and his son John, a direct ancestor of the poet, died in possession of a small estate in Guernsey in 1601. This John's grandson distinguished himself by giving such in- formation at Spithead on 16 May 1692 as led to the victory at La Hogue, and received a massive gold chain and a medal from William III (for the rare medal by James Roettier, see Medallic Hist. 1885, ii. 64; grant of arms to John Elisha Tupper, 1826, ap. Misc. Gen. et Herald., new ser. ii. 1). A younger brother of John Tupper, the hero of 1692, held a naval commission under William III, and was grandfather of John Tupper of the Pollett, Guernsey, the father of Dr. Martin Tupper. i Of the senior branch of the T uppers who remained in Guernsey, a large number have distinguished themselves in the army and navy. Among these the most noteworthy were Lieutenant Carre Tupper, a gallant young officer who was killed at Bastia on 24 April 1794 (see United Service Journal, 1840, pp. 174, 341) ; Lieutenant William Tupper of H. M.S. Sybille, mortally wounded in an action with Greek pirates on 18 June 1826; Colonel William de Vic Tupper, who entered the Chilian service and was slain in action at Talca on 17 April 1830 ; Colonel William Le Mesurier Tupper, who served with the British Legion in Spain and was mortally wounded at St. Sebastian on 5 May 1836 ; and General John Tupper, who served at Quiberon under Hawke in 1759, was a colonel under Rodney on 12 April 1782, and was commandant-in-chief of the marines at the time of his death on 30 Jan. 1795 (Gent. Mag. 1795, i. 173). Of the American branches, besides several missionaries of note, Tuppers distinguished themselves on either side at Bunker Hill, and one of them was thanked by Washington in general orders. Sir Charles Tupper, the Canadian statesman, is a descen- dant of the loyalist soldier (DE HAVILAND, Genealogical Sketches; Mag. of American History, October 1889 ; DTJNCAN, History of Guernsey, 1841 ; THIBATJLT, Sir Charles Tupper}. After education at Charterhouse (1821-6), Martin Farquhar matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 21 May 1828, and gra- duated B.A. 1832 and M.A. 1835. In 1831 he won Dr. Burton's theological essay prize, Gladstone standing second. He entered Lin- coln's Inn on 18 Jan. 1832, and was called to the bar in 1835, but never practised as a barrister. In 1832 appeared his first work, ' Sacra Poesis,' which is now sought by the curious, and in 1838 ' Geraldine ' — a ' sequel to Christabel ' (see Blackwood 's Mag. Decem- ber 1838). In the same year the first part of ' Proverbial Philosophy ' was written in his chambers at 21 Old Square, Lincoln's Inn. Some fragments had been written as early as 1827. The original edition of 1838 attained a very moderate success, while its first appearance in America was almost a failure. It was quoted by Willis in the ' Home Journal ' on the supposition that it was the forgotten work of a seventeenth- Tupper 319 Tupper century writer ; but the style with its queer inversions bears more resemblance to the English of an erudite German of the nine- teenth century. The demand for the ' Pro- verbial Philosophy' increased rapidly, and for twenty-five years there were never fewer than five thousand copies sold annually in England. The work was expanded into four series (1839-76), of which the earlier went through between fifty and sixty editions. It was translated into German and Danish, and into French verse by G. M£tivier in 1851. In the illustrated quarto edition of 1881 it is stated that a million copies had been dispersed in America, and a quarter of that number in Great Britain. Vast num- bers of fairly educated middle-class people perused these singular rythmical effusions with genuine enthusiasm, and thought that Tupper had eclipsed Solomon. Clever paro- dies by Cuthbert Bede and others appeared (cf. Punch, 1842 ; DODGSON, The New Belfry of Christ Church, 1872, sect. 13), and the book was ably and savagely reviewed in 'Fraser' (October 1852) and elsewhere. Tup- per persuaded himself that the literary cri- tics who decried his work were a malicious and discredited faction. Yet in due time ' Martin Tupper ' became a synonym for con- temptible commonplace. None of Tupper's other works caught the popular taste, but among them may be noted his 'War Ballads' (1854), 'Rifle Ballads ' (1859), 'Protestant Ballads' (1874), and the ' Rides and Reveries of Mr. vEsop Smith, edited by Peter Query, Esq.' (1857), a vigorous and unsparing criticism of ' wicked wives, bad servants, dull parsons, hypocriti- cal mercy-mongers and zoilistical critics.' Tupper was of a chivalrous nature, and his feelings sometimes ran away with his judg- ment ; yet he led a forlorn hope in many movements that have since won success. Thus his American and Canadian ' Ballads ' tended to promote international kindli- ness between England and the United States of America ; his ' Rifle Ballads' gave a warm support to the volunteer movement at a time when it was most needed, and ' Mr. ^Esop Smith ' was strong on the reform of the divorce laws. Tupper was also an early friend to the colonising of Liberia, and he gave a gold medal for the encouraging of African literature. Both in prose and verse he urged upon his countrymen the duty of national defence, and several of his sugges- tions were adopted by the authorities. He further displayed considerable ingenuity as an inventor (My Life, p. 217). He was admitted a fellow of the Royal Society on 8 May 1845 ; and he had the courage to enter a protest against vivisection at one of the society's meetings. He was granted the degree of D.C.L. at Oxford in 1847, and received distinctions from several foreign sovereigns, the Prussian gold medal for science and art being forwarded to him by Biinsen in 1844. In the prince consort's time he was frequently seen at St. James's (in a Queen Anne court suit), thinking it right to make his 'duteous bow, whenever some poetic offering had been received ' (ib. p. 222). He was welcomed enthusias- tically on his two visits to America in 1851 and 1876. During the zenith of his fame (1850-60) he received many distin- guished visitors at his house at Albury, near Guildford, among them Nathaniel Hawthorne, who ill requited his hospitality by some not too agreeable remarks in his ' English Notebooks.' During the next few years he experienced heavy losses owing to the failure of an insurance office, and, though he overcame the impediment in his speech which had been an obstacle in early life, he was unable to recoup his losses by lecturing. He accepted on 26 Dec. 1873 a civil list pension of 120/. (CoLLES, Lit. and the Pension List, p. 59 ; BKITTOST, Autobioyr. 1850). In 1883 he was presented with a public testimonial by some of his admirers (Times, 25 and 26 Sept. 1883). In 1886 he published his naive ' Autobiography ' and his ' Jubilate ' in honour of Queen Vic- toria. He died at Albury after a short ill- ness, on 29 Nov. 1889, and was buried in Albury churchyard. By his second cousin Isabella, daughter of Arthur William Devis (his mother's uncle), whom he married in 13B5, he left a large family. One of the daughters, Ellin Isabelle, has published several translations from the Swedish and books for children. Personally Tupper was a vain, genial, warm-hearted man, a close friend and a good hater of cant, hypocrisy, and all other enemies of his country. He remained the butt of the critics for over half a century without being soured. Tupper's portrait was frequently engraved. One engraved by J. H. Baker, after Ron- chard, was prefixed to many editions of the ' Proverbial Philosophy.' A bust by Behnes was lithographed, and a photograph was prefixed to ' My Life as an Author ' in 1886. Tupper's published works comprised more than thirty-nine volumes. Of his earlier works numerous editions were published in America, where collective editions of his 'Works' appeared at Philadelphia, 1851, and also at New York, Boston, and Hartford. ' Gems from Tupper ' and 'Selections' were Turbe 320 Turberville also published in London, the latter by Moxon in 1866. [Apart from My Life as an Author (1886), autobiographical material abounds in Tupper's works. See also Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715- 1886; Lincoln's Inn Registers, ii. 146; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, ii. 2060; Tupper's Hist, of Guernsey, 1876 passim ; Times, 30 Nov. 1889 ; Athenseum, 1889, ii. 781 ; Spectator, Ixiii. 803 ; Biograph and Review, vi. 149 ; Photographic Portraits of Men of Eminence, 1865, vol. iii.; St. James's Gazette, 27 June 1881 ; Mitford Corresp. ed. L'E strange, ii. 266 ; Holmes's Auto- crat of the Breakfast Table, 1859, pp. 307, 317, 361 ; Hamilton's Parodies, vi. 88-91 ; Allibone's Diet of English Lit.; Brit. Mus. Cat. Some Letters from Tupper to Philip Bliss, dated 1847, are in Addit. MS. 34576.] T. S. TURBE, WILLIAM DE (d. 1175), bishop of Norwich. [See WILLIAM.] TURBERVILLE, DAUBENEY (1612- 1696), physician, born at Wayford in Somer- set in 16l2, was the son of George Turber- ville of that place. He matriculated from Oriel College, Oxford, on 7 Nov. 1634, gra- duating B.A. on 15 Oct. 1635 and M.A. on 17 July 1640. On the outbreak of the civil war he took up arms for the king, and assisted in the defence of Exeter in 1645. On its surrender to Fairfax in April 1646 he retired to Wayford, and practised medicine there and at the neighbouring town of Crookhorn. He eventually removed to Salisbury, and at the Restoration on 7 Aug. 1660 took the degree of M.D. at Oxford. He made a speciality of eye diseases and acquired considerable fame. According to Walter Pope [q. v.] he cured Queen Anne, when she was a child, of a dangerous inflam- mation in her eyes, after the court physicians had failed. He was also consulted for his eyes by Pepys, to whom ' he did discourse learnedly about them ' (PEPYS, Diary, 1848, iv. 472, 482, 483). He died at Salisbury on 21 April 1696, and was buried in the cathe- dral. His wife Anne, whom he married at Wayford about 1646, died without issue on 15 Dec. 1694. [Pope's Life of Seth Ward, 1697, pp. 98-109 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Le Neve's Monumenta Anglicana, 1719, v. 175.] E. I. C. TURBERVILLE or TURBERVILE, EDWARD (1648 P-1681), informer, born about 1648, came of an ancient Glamorgan- shire family, his father being a native of Skerr, Glamorganshire. A Roman catholic and a younger brother (his elder, Anthony, being a monk at Paris), he entered the family of Lady Molyneux, daughter of William Herbert, earl and afterwards first marquis of Powis __ A. v.], and remained in that household until the close of 1675. It was then proposed that he should assume the tonsure, but upon crossing the Channel he took service as a trooper in the French army, receiving his discharge at Aire after six months' service in August 1676. After this he went to Douai to the English College, and then to Paris, where he alleged that he met Lord Stafford and was importuned by him to return to England upon a design of killing Charles II. This improbable story he first told at the bar of the House of Commons on Tuesday, 9 Nov. 1680, when they were hear- ing any evidence that might be forthcoming against . the five popish lords. Bedloe having recently died, anxiety was expressed as to Turberville's safety, and, as a measure of pre- caution, application was made to the king to grant the witness a general pardon for all treasons, crimes, felonies, and misdemeanours that he might have committed. Nine days later it was noticed with suspicion that the word ' misdemeanour ' had been omitted from the pardon, and this oversight was rectified upon a resolution of the house (GftEr, De- bates, 1769, vii. 438, viii. 31). In the mean- time 'The Information of Edward Turbervill' had been printed in quarto by command of the house (imp. 10 Nov.) In the follow- ing month Turbervill gave evidence at the trial of Lord Stafford. His evidence was open to very serious objection, for his dates differed materially from those printed in the affidavit. With a view, like Gates, of supplying local colour, he swore that Staf- ford was suffering from gout at the time of their interviews, whereas it was shown that the earl had never been so afflicted. Above all, though this was not known to the court, when Turbervill was converted to protestantism he expressly told Bishop Lloyd [see LLOYD, WILLIAM, 1627-1717] that, apart from a few vague rumours, he knew nothing whatever of the details of catholic intrigue. He was very poor in 1680, and was stated at Stafford's trial to have recently remarked to a barrister named Yalden that no trade was good but that of a 'discoverer.' Early in 1681, after Stafford's execution, one of Turbervill's friends, John Smith, who was also well known as an informer, wrote a vindication of his evidence called ' No Faith or Credit to be given to Papists ' (London, 1681, fol.) After the trial of Fitzharris, Turbervill read the signs aright, or, as Burnet expressively puts it, he and other witnesses l came under another management.' On 17 Aug. 1681 he felt constrained to give evidence against Stephen College in opposition to his old ally, Titus Turberville 321 Turberville Gates. Gates, whom Turbervill now called * an ill man,' explained the situation by some words that he had heard Turbervill let fall to the effect that ' the protestant citizens having deserted him, goddamn him he would not starve.' He was one of the eight witnesses against Shaftesbury at his trial on 24 Nov. 1681. A few days later he fell ill of smallpox, and died on 18 Dec., thus fulfilling Lord Stafford's prediction to Bur- net. It has been stated that he died a papist, but this is confuted by the fact that he was ministered to on his deathbed by the rector of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, and future Arch- bishop Thomas Tenison fq. v.] (see Throck- morton MSS., ap. Hist~ M SS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. iv. 174). He made no confession of his perjuries. [Nicholas's Glamorganshire, 1874, p. 64; In- trigues of the Popish Plot laid open, 168o ; Burnet's Own Time, i. 488-509 ; Eachard's History, p. 1012; Howell's State Trials, vols. vii. and viii. ; North's Examen, 1740, pt. ii. chap. iv. ; Luttrell's Brief Hist. Relation, vol. i.; Hazlitt's Collections and Notes, 1876, p. 429; Irving's Jeffreys, 1898, pp. 135-9, 144; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. vii. 176; Yalden's Narrative of a Gent, of Gray's Inn, 1680; and see arts. COLLEGE, STEPHEN, and DUGDALE, STE- PHEN.] T. S. TURBERVILLE or TURBERVILE, GEORGE (1540P-1610?), poet, born about 1540, was the second son of Nicholas Tur- bervile of Whitchurch, Dorset, by a daughter of the house of Morgan of Mapperton. To an elder brother, Troilus, who died in 1607, the parsonage of Shapwick in Dorset was let by the commissioners in April 1597, and again in April 1600 ( Cal State Papers, Dom.) He was descended from an ancient Dorset family [see TURBEKVILLE, HENRY DE], and James Turbervile, [q. v.], bishop of Exeter, was his great-uncle (see HTTTCHINS, Dorset, i. 139). Born at Whitchurch, says Wood, of a ' right ancient and genteel family,' the poet was admitted scholar of Winchester College in 1554 at the age of fourteen, became per- petual fellow of New College in 1561, left it before he was a graduate the year following, and went to one of the inns of court, where he was much admired for his excellencies in the art of poetry. Afterwards, being es- teemed a person fit for business as having a good and ready command of his pen, he was entertained by Thos. Randolph, esq., to be his secretary, when he received commission from Queen Elizabeth to go ambassador to the Emperor of Russia.' Thomas Randolph (1523-1590) [q. v.] set out on his special mis- sion to Ivan the Terrible in June 1568, re- turning in the autumn of the following year ; VOL. LVII. and it was apparently during this interval that Turbervile indited from Moscow his first volume, entitled ' Poems describingthe Places and Manners of the Country and People of Russia, Anno 1568.' No copy of this work, as cited by Wood, appears to be known, but some of the contents were evidently included among his later verse ('Tragical Tales') under the heading 'The Author being in Moscouia wrytes to certaine his frendes in Englande of the state of the place, not ex- actly but all aduentures and minding to have descry bed all the Moscouites maners brake oft his purpose upon some occasion.' There fol- low three extremely quaint epistles upon the manners of ' a people passing rude, to vices vile enclinde,' inscribed respectively to ' Master Edward Dancie,' ' to Spencer,' and 1 to Parker.' The three metrical epistles were reprinted in Hakluyt's ' Voyages,' 1589. 1 After his return from Muscovy,' says Wood, who remains our sole authority, 'he was esteemed a most accomplished gentlemen, and his company was much sought after and desired by all men.' Turberville had already appeared as an author with ' Epitaphs, Epigrams, Songs, and Sonets, with a Discourse of the Friendly Aifections of Tymetes to Pyndara his ladie. Newly corrected with additions,' 1567 ; im- Erinted by Henry Denham, b. 1. 8vo (Bod- iian Library ; no earlier edition seems known. The British Museum has only the impression of 1570 ; it was reprinted by Collier in 1807). The title recalls ' the Songs and Sonnets ' of Tottel's miscellany, and the ' Eglogs, Epi- taphes, and Sonettes ' (1563) of Barnabe Googe, whom Turbervile had studied with care. A number of his own epigrams (e.g. ' Stand with thy Snoute,' on p. 83) were appropriated verbatim and without acknow- ledgment by Timothy Kendall in his 'Flowers of Epigrammes,' 1577. Turbervile has epi- taphs upon Sir John Tregonwell, Sir John Horsey, and Arthur Broke [q. v.] Turbervile's next venture appears to have been a compilation entitled ' The Booke of Faulconrie, or Hawking. For the onely de- light and pleasure of all Nobleman' and Gentlemen. Collected out of the best au- thors, as well Italian as Frenchmen, and some English practices withall concerning Faulconrie, the contents whereof are to be seene in the next page folowying. Im- printed by Christopher Barker at the signe of the Grashopper in Paules Churchyard,' 1575, 4to, b. 1., with woodcuts ; dedicated to the Earl of Warwick. Another edition appeared in 1611, 'newly revised, corrected, and augmented,' with a large cut represent- ing the Earl of Warwick in hawking costume Turberville 322 Turberville (the engraving is coloured by hand in the British Museum copy). A versified com- mendation of hawking and an epilogue are supplied by the author. In the second edi- tion James I is substituted for Elizabeth in the woodcuts. Bound up with both editions generally appears 'The Noble Art of Venerie, or Hunting,' which is also ascribed to Turber- vile. The 1575 edition of this is dedicated by the publisher to Sir Henry Clinton, and both are prefaced by commendatory verses by Gascoigne and by ' T. M. Q.' This volume was followed by 'Tragical Tales, translated by Turbervile in time of his troubles out of sundry Italians, with the arguments and lenuoye to eche tale. . . . Im- printed by Abele Jeffs,' 1587, b. 1. 8vo, dedicated to ' his louing brother, Nicholas Turbervile, Esq.' (Bodleian and University Library, Edinburgh, the latter a copy pre- sented by William Drummond of Hawthorn- den ; fifty copies were reprinted at Edinburgh in 1837 in a handsome quarto). Following the ' Tragical Tales ' (all of which, ten in number, are drawn from Boccaccio, with the exception of Nos. 5 and 8 from Bandello, and two of which the origin is uncertain) come a number of ' Epitaphs and Sonets ' (cf. COL- LIEE, Extracts from Stationers' Registers, 1557-1570, p. 203; and art. TrE, CHRISTO- PHER). The sonnets, as in the previous volume, are not confined to any one metre or length; the epitaphs commemorate, among others, William Herbert, earl of Pembroke, Henry Sy denham , Gyles Bampfield (probably a relative), and 'Maister [Richard] Edwards, sometime Maister of the Children of the Chappell ' [see EDWARDS, RICHARD]. There are several allusions in the body of the work, as well as on the title, to the author's mishaps and troubles of mind, but what these troubles were we are not told. The poet may be the George Turberville wrho was summoned before the council on 22 June 1587 to answer ' certaine matters objected against him ' (Privy Council Reg. xv. 135, cf. xiv. 23). From the fact that the 1611 edition of the 'Faulconrie 'is labelled' Heretofore published by George Turbervile, gentleman,' it may be presumed that the original compiler and editor was dead prior to that year. Turbervile has some verses before Sir Geoffrey Fenton's ' Tragicall Discourses ' (1579) and at the end of Rowlands's ' Plea- sant Historie of Lazarillo de Tormes,' 1596. Sir John Harington has an epitaph in com- mendation of ' George Turbervill, a learned gentleman,' in his first book of ' Epigrams ' (1618), which concludes, ' My pen doth praise thee dead, thine grac'd me living.' Arthur Broke [q.v.] and George Gascoigne were appa- rently on intimate terms with Turbervile, who was probably the ' G. T.' from whom the manuscript of Gascoigne's ' A Hundreth Sundrie Flowres ' was obtained ; but there seems no very good ground for identifying the Spencer to whom he wrote a metrical epistle from Moscow with Edmund Spen- ser, the poet. The attempt which has been made to identify Turbervile with ' Harpalus ' in Spenser's ' Colin Clout's come Home Again,' is quite inconclusive. Besides the works already referred to, Turbervile executed some reputable transla- tions: 1. 'The Heroycall Epistles of the Learned Poet, Publius Ovidius Naso, in Eng- lish verse. With Aulus Sabinus Aunsweres to certaine of the same,' 1567, London, b. 1., 8vo ; dedicated to Lord Thomas Howard, viscount Bindon (see COLLIER, Bibl. Cat. ii. 70). A second edition appeared in 1569, a third in 1570, and a fourth in 1600, all in black letter. ^ Six of the epistles are in blank verse. ' 2. ' The Eglogs of the Poet B. Mantuan Carmelitan, Turned into Eng- lish Verse and set forth with the argument to every Eglog by George Turbervile, Gent. Anno 1567. By Henry Bynneman, at the signe of the Marmayde: dedicated to his uncle " Maister Hugh Bamfild " ' (CORSER ; the British Museum copy lacks the colophon at the end with Bynneman's device). Another black-letter edition appeared in 1572 (cf. Bibl. Heber. iv. 1486). Another was printed by John Danter in 1594, and again in 1597. These numerous editions point to the high estimation in which ' the Mantuan ' was held at the time (cf. Holofernes in Love's Labours Lost, iv. sc. 3). 3. 'A plaine Path to perfect Vertue : Devised and found out by Mancinus a Latine Poet, and trans- lated into English by G. Turberuile Gentle- man . . . .' imprinted by Henry Bynneman, 1568 ; dedicated 'to the right Honorable and hys singular good lady, Lady Anne Countess Warwick.' The British Museum copy bears the book-plate of (Sir) Francis Freeling [q.v.] and the manuscript inscription, dated 5 Sept. 1818, ' I would fain hope that I may con- sider this as unique.' About 1574, according to the dedication to the ' Faulconrie,' Turber- vile commenced a translation of the 'haughtie worke of learned Lucan,' but ' occasions ' broke his purpose, and, in the bantering words of a rival, ' he was inforced to un- yoke his Steeres and to make holy day ' (Second Part of Mirrour for Magistrates, 1578). At the Bodleian Library are two manu- scripts (Rawl. [Poet,] F 1 and F 4), ' Godfrey of Bulloigne or Hierusalem rescued, written in Italian by Torquato Tasso and translated Turberville 323 Turberville into English by Sr G. T.,' and ' A History of the Holy Warr, or a translation of Torquato Tasso, Englished by Sr G. T.' In the pre- face to his translation of 1825 Wiffen (under the guidance of Philip Bliss) ascribed these two slightly variant versions to Turbervile, and pronounced them to occupy l a middle station between ' the translations of Fairfax and of Richard Carew — no small measure of praise. But Turbervile's claim to these ver- sions is more than doubtful, as both style and writing are deemed by experts to be post-Restoration, and there seems good rea- son for attributing both manuscripts to Sir Gilbert Talbot, who signs a translation of Count Guidubaldo de' Bonarelli's pastoral poem, ' Fillis of Sciros ' (Rawl. MS. Poet. 130), resembling the Tasso poems both in penmanship and in diction (see MADAN, Cat. of Western MSS. in Bodleian, Nos. 14494, 14497, and 14623 ; note kindly com- municated by the Rev. W. D. Macray). Apart from the commendation of the witty Sir John Harington already referred to, Turbervile received the praise of Putten- ham in his ' Art of Poesie,' and of Meres in his 'Palladis Tamia' (1598). Puttenham, however, afterwards speaks of him as a l bad rhymer,' and it is plain from words let fall by Nashe (in lines prefixed to Greene's ' Mena- phon ') and by Gabriel Harvey (in ' Pierce's Supererogation ' of 1593) that he came to be regarded as the worthy poet of a rude period, but hopelessly superannuated by 1590. Tofte speaks of him very justly in his translation of Varchi's ' Blazon of Jealousie ' (1615) as having * broken the ice for our quainter poets that now write.' He is rather curtly dismissed by Park and by Drake as a smatterer j in poetry, and a ' translator only of the pas- sion of love.' He himself writes with be- 5 paddling along the banks of the stream of Helicon, like a sculler against the tide, for fear of the deep stream and the ' mighty hulkes ' that adven- tured out so far. His fondness for the octave stanza would probably recommend him to the majority of modern readers, and there is something decidedly enlivening (if not seldom crude and incongruous) in the blithe and ballad-like lilt of his verse. He did good service to our literature in familiarising the employment of Italian models, he himself showing a wide knowledge of the literature of the Latin speech, and of the Greek Antho- logy; and also as a pioneer in the use of blank verse and in the record of impressions of travel. A far from accurate reprint of Turbervile's * Poems '(i.e. 'Epitaphs, Epigrams, Songs, and Sonets ') appeared in Chalmers's ' Eng- lish Poets' (1810, ii. 575 sq.) [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 627 ; Eitson's Bibliotheca Anglo-Poetica; Collier's Bibliogr. Account, 1865, ii. 450; Hunter's Chorus Vatum (Addit. MS. 24488, ff. 9-12) ; Brydges's Censura Lit. i. 318, iii. 72, and Restituta, iv. 359; Phil- lips's Theatrum Poetarum, p. 117 ; Corser's Col- lectanea Anglo-Poetica, iii. 327, iv. 331, v. 308 ; Harvey's Works, ed. Grosart, ii. 96 ; Ames's Typo- graphical Antiquities, ed. Herbert,:!. 945 ; Brit. Bibliographer (Brydges), 1810, i. 483; Ellis's Specimens, 1811, ii. 180 sq. ; Drake's Shake- speare and his Times, i. 456 ; Dibdin's Library Companion, 1825, p. 695 ; Warton's English Poetry, iii. 421, iv. 247; Hazlitt's Handbook; Huth Library Catalogue; Bridgwater Cat. p. 262; Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica; Lowndes's Bibliogr. Manual (Bohn); Chalmers's Biographi- cal Dictionary; Tanner's Bibliotheca, 1748; Anglia, 1891, Band xiii. 42-71; Gent. Mag. 1843, ii. 45-8.] T. S. TURBERVILLE, TRUBBEVILLE, or TRUBLEVILLE, HENRY DE (d. 1239), seneschal of Gascony, son of Robert Tur- berville, was a member of the Dorset family of that name. The family name is very variously spelt in the records. Trubleville corresponds nearly to the modern form of the Norman village Troubleville (Eure), from which it is derived. Between 1204 and 1208 Henry was engaged in litigation with regard to various estates in Melcombe, Dorset (HuT- CHINS, Dorset, ii. 425). This suggests that he belonged to the Melcombe branch of the family, which was distinct from the main stock, having its chief seat at Bere, and this is corroborated by the fact that his arms (given in MATT. PARIS, Hist. Major, vi. 477) were not precisely the same as those of the Bere Turbervilles (HuTCHiNS, i. 42). In the latter part of John's reign Turberville had already gained the reputation of a famous soldier. He adhered to John to the end. In the last year of that king's reign he was em- ployed to pay soldiers at Rochester, and re- warded with forfeited lands, some of which were in Devonshire. He continued to be employed under Henry III. In 1217 he took a prominent share in helping Hubert de Burgh [q. v.] to win his victory over the French fleet commanded by Eustace the Monk in the Straits of Dover (MATT. PARIS, iii. 29). Numerous grants of land in Wilt- shire, Suffolk, Lincolnshire, Bedfordshire, and Devon were now made to him. Before 19 Oct. 1226 Turberville was ap- pointed seneschal of Gascony (cf. Foedera, i. 182). He held that office until 1231 . The weak rule of the young earl Richard of Corn- T 2 Turberville 324 Turberville wall [q. v.] had distracted the country, and Turberville found his task by no means an easy one. His correspondence with Henry III (printed in SHIRLVY, Royal Letters,!. 317-21, 327, 332, 344, and Fcedera, i. 182, 190, 191, 192) shows him contending with want of money, a revolt in Bayonne, a conspiracy in Bordeaux, disputes with the viscount of Beam, and unsettled relations with the French king. In June 1228 he was the chief negotiator of a truce with France signed at Nogent (ib. i. 192). He importuned the king to relieve him of his governorship ; but Henry answered that he must retain it until the king himself visited Gascony. Despite their disobedience to him at the time, the Gascons afterwards contrasted Turberville's mild rule very favourably with the strong government of Simon de Montfort, describ- ing Turberville as ' custos pius et Justus qui nobis pacifice praeerat ' (MATT. PARIS, v. 295). However, on 1 July 1231 Turber- ville was superseded, and in 1232 he was again in England (Fcedera, i. 203). In 1233 he distinguished himself in the Welsh war that resulted from the revolt of the Marshals [see MARSHAL, RICHARD, third EARL OF PEMBROKE]. Carmarthen was besieged by Rhys Grug and the Welsh, who had risen in the interests of the Marshals. Turberville took a force of soldiers on shipboard from Bristol and sailed up the Towy to the be- leaguered castle and town. The bridge over the river, which was immediately below the castle, was held by the Welsh rebels. Tur- berville broke the bridge by the impact of his ship and captured its defenders or im- mersed them in the river ( Tewkesbury An- nals, p. 92 ; Annales Cambrics, p. 79 ; Brut y Tywysogion, p. 323, Rolls Ser.) Turberville was reappointed seneschal of Gascony on 23 May 1234, and was ordered to be at Portsmouth by Ascensiontide to com- mand a force destined to help Peter, count of Brittany (Fcedera, i. 211). He fought vigorously in this cause, but Peter proved faithless, and Henry was soon again in Gascony (ib. i. 214). He was seneschal, with a short break in 1237, until the end of November 1238. After Easter in the latter year he was sent by Henry III at the head of an English force destined to help his brother-in-law, the Emperor Frederick II, against the rebellious Lombards (MATT. PARIS, ii. 485 ; Flores Historidrum, iii. 227). He was subsequently joined by William, bishop-elect of Valence, Queen Eleanor's uncle, who seems to have assumed the com- mand (MATT. PARIS, iii. 486). They fought for the whole summer against the Lombards, and inflicted great loss upon them. A vic- ;r i tory over the citizens of Piacenza on 23 Aug. was their most noteworthy exploit (Mous- QUEZ, Chronique Rimee in BOUQUET, xxiii. 68). They were recalled before the renewal of Frederick's excommunication. The em- peror testified by letter his great obligations to Turberville (MATT. PARIS, iii. 491). Tur- berville returned to England, and on 12 Nov. 1239 was one of the numerous band of nobles who, headed by Richard of Cornwall, bound themselves by oath to go on crusade. He died, however, on 21 Dec. 1239 (MATT. PARIS, iii. 624). Turberville is described as 'praeclarus miles,' ' vir in re militari peritissimus,' and as ' in expeditionibus expertus et eruditus ' (MATT. PARIS, iii. 29, 485, 620). He had a wife named Hawise, who survived him, and had her dower assigned from his Devonshire estates (Calendarium Genealogicum, p. 5). He also left a daughter named Edelina, who married a Saintongeais named Elie de Blenac. Grants of money and kind from the Bordeaux ex- chequer were bestowed on her after her father's death (BEMONT and MICHEL, Roles Gascons, Nos. 840, 1407). She was appa- rently illegitimate, for the Melcombe estates of her father went to the Binghams through Lucy, Henry's sister, who married into that family, and must therefore have inherited after her nephew's death (HUTCHINS, Dor- set, ii. 4£6). Moreover, Matthew Paris, in his lamentation over the decay of so many knightly families at this time, expressly mentions the Turbervilles as among the i shields laid low ' (Hist. Major, iv. 492). [Matthew Paris's Historia Major, Flores His- toriarum, Shirley's Royal Letters, Annales Cam- brise, Brut y Tywysogion, Annales Monastic! (all in Eolls Series); Rymer's Fcedera, vol. i. ; Bemont and Michel's Roles Gascons, in Docu- ments inedits sur 1'Histoirede France ; Hatching's Dorset ; Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganiae et Glanmorganise, pp. 448-9.] T. F. T. TURBERVILLE, HENRY (d. 1678), Roman catholic controversialist, received his education in the English College at Douai, where he was ordained priest. Although he had no academical degrees, and was never employed as a professor in the college, yet. his sound judgment and constant application to books rendered him one of the ablest con- I troversialists of his time. Being sent on the English mission, he acted as chaplain to Henry Somerset, first marquis of Worcester [see under SOMERSET, EDWARD, second MAR- QUIS], during the civil war, and for some time he served Sir George Blount of Soding- ton in the same capacity. He is also styled archdeacon of Berkshire. t The clergy,' says Turberville 325 Turford Dodd, ' had a great esteem for him, and con- sulted him in all matters of moment ' (Church Hist. in. 302). He died in Holborn, London, on 20 Feb. 1677-8 (Palatine Note-book, iii. 104, 175). His works are : 1. ' An Abridgment of Christian Doctrine, catechistically explained by way of question and answer. By H. T. ' [DouaiJ 1649, 1671, and 1676, 8vo"; Basle, 1680, 12mo ; London, 1734 and 1788, 12mo; Belfast, 1821, 12mo; revised by James Doyle, D.D., Dublin, 1827 and 1828, 16mo. 2. 'A Manuel of Controversies ; clearly demon- strating the truth of Catholique Religion, by texts of Holy Scripture, &c., and fully answering the objections of Protestants and all other Sectaries,' Douai, 1654 and 1671, 8vo; London, 1686, 12mo. This elicited replies from John Tombes, Henry Hammond, and -William Thomas, bishop of Worcester. [Dodd's Certamen utriusqueEcclesise; Jones's Popery Tracts, p. 485 ; Tablet, 13 March 1886, p. 419; Bodleian Cat.] T. C. TURBERVILLE or TURBERVYLE, JAMES (d. 1570 ?), bishop of Exeter, born at Bere in Dorset, was the son of John Turber- vyle, by his wife Isabella, daughter of John Cheverell. John was the grandson of Sir Robert Turbervyle of Bere and Anderston (d. 6 Aug. 1424). James was educated at Winchester College, and in 1512 was elected fellow of New College, Oxford, whence he graduated B.A. on 17 June 1516 and M.A. on 26 June 1520. He graduated D.D. abroad, but was incorporated on 1 June 1532. From 1521 to 1524 he filled the office of * tabellio ' or registrar to the university. In 1529 he resigned his fellowship, being then promoted to an ecclesiastical benefice, and in 1541 he became rector of Hartfield in Sus- sex. At an unknown date he was made a prebendary of Winchester, and on 8 Sept. 1555 he was consecrated bishop of Exeter as successor to John Voysey [q. v.] According to a contemporary, John Hooker, aliasVo well [q. v.], his episcopate was disfigured by an execution ( for religion and heresie,' that of Agnes Pirest, burned at Southampton. In Elizabeth's first parliament he opposed the bill for restoring tenths and first-fruits to the crown, as well as other anti-papal measures. Finally, in 1559, he declined the oath of supremacy, and in consequence was deprived, a fresh conge d'elire being issued on 27 April 1560. On 4 Dec. 1559 he joined the other deprived prelates in a letter of re- monstrance, and on 18 J une 1560 he was com- mitted for a short time to the Tower (cf. Corresp. of Matthew Parker, Parker Soc., 1853, p. 122). He was afterwards placed in the custody of Edmund Grindal [q. v.], bishop of London, and liberated by order of the privy council on 30 Jan. 1564-5 on his finding sureties for his good behaviour (Acts of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent, vii. 190). The rest of his life was passed in retirement, and he died at liberty, it is said, in 1570. Richard Izacke [q. v.j erroneously asserts that he died on 1 Nov. 1559 (Antiquities of the City of Exeter, 1677). [Vowell's Catalogue of the Bishops of Exeter, 1584 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 795 ; Strype's Annals of the Keformation, 1824, i. i. 82-87, 93, 129, 206, 214, 217, 220; Strype's Life of Parker, 1821, i. 177, 178; Fuller's Worthies of England, 1662, Dorsetshire, p. 279; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Lansdowne MS. 980, f. 288; Gee's Elizabethan Clergy, 1898.] E. I. C. TURBINE, RALPH DE (d. 1122), archbishop of Canterbury. [See RALPH D'ESCFKES.] TURFORD, HUGH (d. 1713), quaker writer, was probably a near relative of Eliza- beth Turford, who in 1664 was twice im- prisoned for a month or more at Bristol (BESSE, Sufferings, i. 51, ii. 638). Turford, who was a schoolmaster, died at Bristol, and was buried there on 5 March 1713. His wife Jane and a son and a daughter predeceased him before 1674. His ' Grounds of a Holy Life, or the Way by which many who were Heathens came to be renowned Christians and such as are now Sinners may come to be numbered with Saints by Little Preaching ' (London, 1702, 8vo), which has become a classic, owing to its appeal to every class of readers, is a broad-minded and entirely unsectarian con- tention for consistency rather than confor- mity of practice, urging a return to the primitive virtue of self-denial. It has been translated into French (Nismes, 1824, 8vo) and into German, many times reprinted, and reached a seventeenth edition in 1802 and a twentieth in 1836. Other editions ap- peared at Manchester, 1838, 12mo, and 1843 ; London, 1843, 12mo ; and Manchester (27th ed.), 1860, 12mo. Two portions of the book, viz. Paul's speech to the bishop of Crete, and ' A True Touchstone or Trial of Christianity,' were separately issued — the former, Bristol 1746, and Whitby 1788, the latter, Leeds 1785, 1794, and 1799. The whole work was reissued in 1787 as ' The Ancient Christian's Principle, or Rule of Life, revised and brought to Light, with a Description of True Godliness, and the Way by which our Lives may be conformed there- unto.' It was reprinted under this title : Turgeon 326 Turgot Dublin, 1793; London, 1799; and York, 1812 and 1814. Under this title it was translated into Spanish, ' Principles de los primitives Cristianos,' London, 1844, 12mo ; into Italian 'Massime Fondamentali degli antichi Cristiani,3 London, 1846, 12mo ; and into Danish, Stavanger, 1855, 12mo. [Works above mentioned : Smith's Cat. ii. 832, and Suppl. p. 343 ; Allibone's Diet of Engl. Lit. ; Registers at Devonshire House, Bishops- gate.] C. F. S. BURGEON, PIERRE FLAVIEN (1787-1867), Roman catholic archbishop of Quebec, was born at Quebec on 12 Nov. 1787, was ordained priest in 1810, was ap- pointed to the chair of theology in the Quebec seminary in 1814, and was made director in 1821. From 1808 he was secre- tary to Mgr. Plessis, accompanied that pre- late to England and Rome in 1819-20, and had much to do in settling the status of the Roman catholic church in Canada and in obtaining recognition for the episcopate. The French ambassador at Rome fruitlessly opposed the issue of a bull (28 Feb. 1834) appointing him bishop of Sidyme in partibus and coadjutor to Mgr. Signay, the then Roman catholic bishop of Quebec l cum futura successione,' on the ground, it is said, of his pro-English leanings, which had been shown in the war of 1812. They were seen later in the rebellion of 1837 and in his support of the union of 1841. Tie became administrator in November 1849, and suc- ceeded as archbishop in October 1850, re- ceiving the pallium on 11 June following. He continued to discharge the duties of his office till 1855, when he was stricken with paralysis, and resigned the administration to his coadjutor and successor, Mgr. Baillargeon. He died on 25 Aug. 1867. Turgeon was the second titular archbishop of Quebec, but was the first to organise the province. Under him met the first (1851) and second (1854) councils of Quebec, both j of which were attended by all Roman j catholic bishops of British North America. ! He founded Laval University, the royal charter of which is dated 8 Dec. 1852, and, canonical sanction having in the meantime been obtained, he opened it on 1 Sept. 1854 with a full complement of faculties and a number of affiliated colleges. La Maison du ! Bon Pasteur was also instituted by him, and ! he is credited with a principal share in the | ecclesiastical ordinances passed by the spe- j cial council of 1839 as preliminary to the union of 1841 : i.e. ordinances (1) recog- nising the Montreal episcopate, (2) confirm- ing the ecclesiastical title to Montreal Island, Saint Sulpice, and Lake of the Two Moun- tains, (3) repealing the Mortmain Act (1830) and providing that religious bodies may hold immovable property in the name of trustees as civil corporations. [L'Abbe Tanguay's Repertoire General du Clerge Canadien, p. 9 ; Bibaud's Le Pantheon Canadien, p. 288 ; Turcotte's Canada sous 1'Union, i. 92-6, ii. 148, 278-82; Garneau's Hist, du Can. iii. 226 ; Lareau's Hist, du Droit Canadien, ii. 443-6, 454-7.] T. B. B. TITRGES or TURGESIUS (d. 845), Danish king of North Ireland. [See THFR- KILL.] TURGOT (d. 1115), bishop of St. An- drews, was born in Lincolnshire, and be- longed to a Saxon family of good position. The name occurs in Domesday Book among the landowners of that county. After the Norman conquest he was de- tained as a hostage in the castle of Lincoln, but, having made his escape, he took ship at Grimsby for Norway, where he found favour with the king and became prosperous. Re- turning home some years afterwards, he was shipwrecked on the English coast and lost all his property. He then resolved to be- come a monk, and in 1074 Walcher [q. v.], bishop of Durham, placed him under the care of Aldwin, who was then at Jarrow. It is said that, owing to dissension among the monks at Jarrow, Aldwin, taking Turgot and others with him, left for Melrose, where they got into trouble with Malcolm Can- more on the subject of the oath of allegiance. By the advice of Bishop Walcher they re- turned to Wearmouth, and there Turgot re- ceived the monastic habit. In 1083 Wil- liam of St. Carilef [see CAEILEF], bishop of Durham, the successor of Walcher, trans- ferred the monks of Jarrow and Wearmouth to Durham, and made them the chapter of his cathedral. On the death of Aldwin in 1087, Turgot was made prior. He held the post for nearly twenty years, and greatly im- proved the buildings and privileges of the monastery. Assuming that he was the author of the beautiful ' Life of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland ' [see MAEGAEET, SAINT, d. 1093], with which his name is associated, he became at this time, if not before, her confidential friend, spiritual adviser, and occasional con- fessor. When he took farewell of her about six months before her death, which occurred on 16 Nov. 1093, she committed her children to his care. On 11 Aug. of that year the foundation-stones of the new cathedral of Durham were laid by Bishop William and Turgot, and, according to some accounts, King Turgot 327 Turle Malcolm III [q. v.] of Scotland was present and took part in the ceremony. At or about this time Turgot was appointed archdeacon of Durham as well as prior, and was charged to preach throughout the diocese in imitation of St. Cuthbert and St. Boisil. In 1104, when the remains of St. Cuthbert were trans- ferred to the new cathedral, Turgot assisted, and among the notables present was Alexan- der, heir to the Scottish throne. On the death of Edgar on 8 Jan. 1107, Alexander succeeded, and having resolved to appoint a bishop to the see of St. An- drews, which had been vacant since the death of Fothad, the last Celtic bishop, in 1093, with the approbation of clergy and people he made choice of Turgot. This raised the question of the supremacy of the archbishop of York over the Scottish church, which at the council of Windsor held in 1072 had been allowed to belong to the northern metropolitan and his successors. As the archbishop of York was not yet con- secrated, Ranulph, bishop of Durham, his suffragan, wrote to Anselm, archbishop of Canterbury, for leave to consecrate Turgot with the assistance of two Scottish bishops, or one from Scotland and another from the Norse diocese of Orkney. Anselm refused on the ground that the archbishop of York could not confer jurisdiction which he did not yet possess. The Scottish clergy on their part contended that he had no right to in- terfere at all. At length it was agreed that Turgot should be consecrated by the arch- bishop of York, the rights of the several churches being reserved for further con- sideration, and his consecration took place on 1 Aug. 1109 [see THOMAS, d. 1114]. Tur- got founded and endowed the parish church of St. Andrews, and dedicated it to the Holy Trinity. In an old manuscript it is stated that in his days ' the whole rights of the Culdees over the whole kingdom of Scotland passed to the bishopric of St. Andrews;' but. the change was not effected without much resistance on the part of the Celtic clergy. There were differences also between Turgot and the king. Alexander, like his mother and brothers, wished to assimilate the Scottish church to that of England, but at the same time he upheld its independence, and it is supposed that Turgot favoured sub- mission to the jurisdiction of York. ' Find- ing that he could not worthily exercise his episcopal office,' he proposed to go to Rome to consult the pope ; but his health broke down under the anxieties that preyed upon him, and he obtained leave to revisit his cell at Durham. There, after an illness of several months, during which Thurstan [q. v.], arch- bishop of York, came to see him, he died on 31 Aug. 1115, and was buried in the chapter- house of Durham Cathedral. The authprship of the ' Life of St. Mar- garet ' is attributed to him by Fordun and other early writers. The only complete manuscript copy of the life in this country is one of the latter part of the twelfth cen- tury in the British Museum, Cottonian, Ti- berius D. iii. There is also an abridgment of the beginning of the fourteenth century, Cottonian MS. Tiberius E. i. The author in the dedication describes himself only as 'T. servus servorum S. Cuthberti.' It was written by command of St. Margaret's daugh- ter, Matilda [q. v.], wife of Henry I, and dedicated to her, and during the reign of her brother Edgar, therefore between 1100 and 1106. In 1093 Queen Margaret said to the author, ' You will live after me for a con- siderable time,' and he refers to his ' grey hairs ' when he wrote the ' Life ' eight or ten years afterwards. He lived at a dis- tance from the queen, and must have been a very prominent man. The occasional visits of the writer to the Scottish court are not incompatible with Turgot's duties at Durham, where he was prior four years before Margaret's death. The Bollandist version of the ' Life ' under 10 June is printed from a foreign manuscript, which gives Theodoricus instead of T., and Pape- broch, the editor, attributes it to an un- known monk of Durham of that name. But this seems to have been either another name for Turgot or the error of the transcriber. The ' Life ' has been translated into English by Forbes Leith, S.J., (3rd edit. Edinburgh, 1896). Turgot was long erroneously credited with the authorship of Symeon's ' History of the Church of Durham.' Other works have been attributed to him for the existence of which there is not sufficient evidence. [Fordun ; Sym. Dunelm. (Surtees Soc.), 1868 ; Pinkerton's Scottish Saints; Acta Sanctorum, 10 June; Skene's Hist.; Bellesheim's Hist, of Catholic Church in Scotland ; Hailes's Annals ; Low's Durham in Diocesan Hist.] Gr. W. S. TURLE, HENRY FREDERIC (1835- 1883), editor of « Notes and Queries,' was fourth son of James Turle [q. v.]. organist of Westminster Abbey, and was born in York Road, Lambeth, on 23 July 1835. The family went in September 1841 to live in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey, and on 31 March 1845 Henry was admitted as a chorister at Westminster school. Owing to delicate health, he spent from Christmas 1848 to the autumn of 1850 at the school of George Roberts (d. 1860) [q. v.] at Lyme Turle 328 Turle Regis. He was readmitted at Westminster on 3 Oct. 1850. From 1856 to 1863 Turle was a temporary clerk in that branch of the war office which was stationed at the Tower of London. In 1870 he became assistant to William John Thorns [q. v.], the founder and editor of ' Notes and Queries.' In 1872, when John Doran [q. v.] succeeded Thorns, Turle re- tained the position of sub-editor, and on Doran's death in 1878 he became editor. Under Turle's editorship 'Notes and Queries ' preserved its reputation for ac- curacy of knowledge and for varied interest. He was always fond of archaeology, and especially of church architecture. With the associations of Westminster Abbey and the school attached to it, he was thoroughly imbued. He was busy at work until his sudden death, from heart disease, on 28 June 1883, in his rooms at Lancaster House, The Savoy, London. He was buried on 3 July in the family grave in Norwood cemetery. He is commemorated in the tablet which was placed to the memory of his parents on the wall of the west cloister of Westminster Abbey. [Notes and Queries, 7 July 1883, p. 1 ; Athenaeum, 7 July 1883, p. 18 ; Academy, 7 July 1883, p. 9 ; Times, 1 July 1883 p. 1, 3 Juty p. 10 ; Barker and Stenning's Westmin- ster School Reg. p. 233; information from Mr. J. R. Turle.l W. P. C. TURLE, JAMES (1802-1882), organist and composer, son of James Turle, an amateur 'cello-player, was born at Taunton, Somerset, on 5 March 1802. From July 1810 to December 1813 he was a chorister at Wells Cathedral under Dodd Perkins, the organist. At the age of eleven he came to London, and was articled to John Jeremiah Goss, but he was largely self-taught. He had an excellent voice and frequently sang in public. John Goss [q. v.], his master's nephew, was his fellow student, and thus the future or- ganists of St. Paul's Cathedral and West- minster Abbey were pupils together. Turle was organist of Christ Church, Surrey (Black- friars Road), 1819-1829, and of St.* James's, Bermondsey, 1829-31. His connection with Westminster Abbey began in 1817, when he was only fifteen. He -was at first pupil of and assistant to G. E. Williams, and subse- quently deputy to Thomas Greatorex [q. v.], Williams's successor as organist of the abbey. On the death of Greatorex on 18 July 1831 , Turle was appointed organist and master of the choristers, an office which he held for a period of fifty-one years. Turle played at several of the great musical festivals, e.g. Birmingham and Norwich, under Mendels- sohn and Spohr, but all his interests were centred in Westminster Abbey. His playing at ithe Handel festival in 1834 attracted special attention. At his own request the dean and chapter relieved him of the active duties of his post on 26 Sept. 1875, when his service in D was sung, and Dr. (now Professor Sir John Frederick) Bridge, the present organist, became permanent deputy-organist. Turle continued to hold the titular appoint- ment till his death, which took place at his house in the Cloisters on 28 June 1882. The dean offered a burial-place within the precincts of the abbey, but he was interred by his own express wish beside his wife in Norwood cemetery. A memorial window, in which are portraits of Turle and his wife, was placed in the north aisle of the abbey by one of his sons, and a memorial tablet has been affixed to the wall of the west cloister. Turle married, in 1823, Mary, daughter of Andrew Honey, of the exchequer office. She died in 1869, leaving nine children. Henry Frederic Turle [q. v.] was his fourth son. His younger brother Robert was for many years organist of Armagh Cathedral. Turle was an able organist of the old school, which treated the organ as essen- tially a legato instrument. He favoured full ' rolling ' chords, which had a remark- able effect on the vast reverberating space of the abbey. He had a large hand, and his f peculiar grip ' of the instrument was a noticeable feature of his playing. His ac- companiments were largely traditional of all that was best in his distinguished pre- decessors, and he greatly excelled in his ex- temporaneous introductions to the anthems. Like Goss, he possessed great facility in reading from a ' figured bass.' Of the many choristers who passed through his hands, one of the most distinguished is Mr. Edward Lloyd, the eminent tenor singer. His compositions include services, anthems, chants, and hymn-tunes. Several glees re- main in manuscript. In conjunction with Professor Edward Taylor [q.v.j'he edited ' The People's Music Book ' (1844), and < Psalms and Hymns ' (S. P. C. K. 1862). His hymn- tunes were collected by his daughter, Miss S. A. Turle, and published in one volume (1885). One of these, 'Westminster,' formerly named ' Birmingham,' has become widely known, and is very characteristic of its composer. [Musical Times, August 1882; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians ; Bemrose's Choir Chant Book, ed. Stephens ; The Earl of Mount- Edgcumbe's Musical Reminiscences, 4th ed. 1834; private information.] F. Gr. E. Turmeau 329 Turnbull TURMEAU, JOHN (1 777-1846), minia- ture-painter, born in 1777, came of a Hugue- not family long settled in London. His grandfather, Allan Turmeau, was an artist. His father, John Turmeau, who married Eliza Sandry of Cornwall, was a jeweller in Lon- don, but it is probable that he also painted miniatures. The name of John Turmeau figures in the catalogue of the Royal Aca- demy exhibition as early as 1772. 'John Turmeau, jr.,' studied in the school of the academy, and exhibited two miniatures (por- traits) at the Royal Academy in 1794, his address being 23 Villiers Street, Strand. In the following year he sent two more minia- tures from the same address, and he con- tinued to exhibit occasionally in London till 1836 ; but long before that date he had re- moved to Liverpool, and had six portraits in the first exhibition of the Liverpool Academy 1810, of which body he was a member. His address was given as Church Street. In the Liverpool Academy exhibition of 1811 he had two portraits, one of which was of Thomas Stewart Traill [q.v.] In 1827 he was the treasurer of the Liverpool Aca- demy, and he continued to exhibit regularly, residing at Lord Street, and in later years in Castle Street, where he died on 10 Sept. 1846. He was buried in the Edge Hill churchyard. At all these addresses he carried on the trade of a print-seller and dealer in works of art, as well as the profession of portrait-painter. Most of Turmeau's work was miniature portrait-painting on ivory, which had all the perfection of finish, colour, and good draw- ing of the best school of that art. He also painted some portraits in oil, one of which, a portrait of himself, is in the possession of his grandchildren in Liverpool, who have also some exceedingly fine specimens of his work on ivory. Probably his best known portrait is that of Egerton Smith, founder of the ' Liverpool Mercury,' which was en- graved in 1842 by Wagstaff. Turmeau married Sarah Wheeler, and had nine children. A son, JOHN CASPAK TTJK- MEATJ (1809-1834), after studying under his father, went to Italy with the idea of com- pleting his education as a landscape-painter. Here he spent much time in Rome with John Gibson (1790-1866) [q. v.], to whom John Turmeau had shown much kindness when he was an apprentice in Liverpool. J. C. Turmeau had an architectural sketch in the Liverpool exhibition of 1827, and after his return from Italy practised as an architect in that town, where he died, unmarried, at his father's house in 1834. [Private information ; Lady Eastlake's Life of Gibson, p. 26 ; Exhibition Catalogues.] A. N. ^ TURNBULL, GEORGE (1562 P-1633), Scots Jesuit, was born about 1562 in the diocese of St. Andrews, and admitted to the novitiate .in 1591 at the age of twenty-two. For thirty years he was professor at the col- lege of Pont-a-Mousson, and he died at Reims on 11 May 1633. In answer to a work of Robert Baron [q. v.] on the scripture canon, he published at Reims in 1628 4 Imaginarii Circuli Quadratura Catholica, seu de objecto formali et regula fidei, adversus Robertum Baronem ministrum.' To this Baron replied, whereupon Turnbull published ' In Sacrse Scholse Calumniatorem, et calumnise dupli- catorem, pro Tetragonismo,' Reims, 1632. Turnbull was also author of ' Commentarii in Universam Theologiam/ which was ready for the press when the author died. [Gordon's Scots Affairs (Spalding Club) ; De Bac-ker's Bibliotheque des Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus, vol. vi.] T. F. H. TURNBULL, JOHN (fi. 1800-1813), traveller, was a sailor in the merchant service. While second mate of the Bar well in 1799 he visited China, and came to the conclusion that the Americans were carrying on a lucra- tive trade in north-west Asia. On his return home he induced some enterprising merchants to fit out a vessel to visit those parts. Sail- ing from Portsmouth in May 1800 in the Margaret, a ship of ten guns, he touched at Madeira and at Cape Colony, which had re- cently passed into British hands. On 5 Jan. 1801 he arrived at Botany Bay. The north- west speculation turning out a failure, Turn- bull resolved to visit the islands of the Pacific, and devoted the next three years to exploring New Zealand, the Society Islands, the Sand- wich Islands, and many parts of the South Seas. At Otaheite he encountered the agents of the London Missionary Society, to whose zeal he bore testimony while criticising their methods. After visiting the Friendly Islands he returned home by Cape Horn in the Cal- cutta, arriving in England in June 1804. In the following year he published the notes of his travels, under the title l A. Voyage round the World,' London, 8vo. Turnbull's narrative is interesting, his criticisms being often acute and always temperate. He deals with a period when the Australian colonies were in their infancy and the South Seas little known. A second edition of the work appeared in 1 813 with considerable additions. The first edition was published in an abbre- viated form in ' A Collection of Voyages and Travels,' vol. iii. London, 1806, 4to. [Turnbull's Voyage round the World ; Edin- burgh Review, 1806, ix. 332; Gent. Mag. 1813, i. 547.] E. I. C. Turnbull 330 Turnbull TURNBULL, WILLIAM (d. 1464), "bishop of Glasgow and founder of Glasgow University, was descended from the Turn- bulls of Minto, Roxburghshire. After en- tering holy orders he was for some time an official at the court of Eugenius IV. In 1440 he was made prebend of Balenrick, and in 1445 keeper of the privy seal of Scotland. In 1447 he was promoted to the bishopric of Glasgow, the consecration taking place in 1448. The papal bull authorising the university of Glasgow on the Bologna pattern on 7 Jan. 1450-1, states that it was founded at the instance of James II (who granted a charter 20 April 1453) by the interest and care of William Turnbull, then the bishop of Glasgow. About 1400 the ' psedagogium ' was moved from * the Rottenrow ' to the site in the High Street, which the university occupied until 1870. Turnbull died at Rome on 3 Sept. 1454. [Munimenta Alme Universitatis Glasguensis, 1854 ; Registrum EpiscopatusGrlasguensis(Spald- ing Club) ; Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, vol. v. ; Keith's Scottish Bishops ; Glasgow University, Old and New, 1891 ; Rashdall's Universities of Europe, ii. 304.] T. F. H. TURNBULL, WILLIAM (1729 ?- 1796), physician, born at Hawick about 1729, belonged to the family of Turnbull of Bedrule in Roxburghshire. He was edu- cated at the Hawick town school and at the university of Edinburgh, and, afterwards studied at Glasgow. About 1757 he settled at Wooler in Northumberland, and while there was chosen physician of the Barn- borough infirmary. By the advice of Sir John Pringle [q. v.] he went to London in 1777, and shortly after was appointed physician to the eastern dispensary. He died in Lon- don on 2 May 1796. He was the author of several medical treatises of little importance. A collective edition of his ' Works,' with a memoir by his son, William Turnbull, was published in 1805, 12mo. Turnbull contri- buted the ' medicinal, chemical, and anato- mical' articles to the ' New and Complete Dictionary of Arts and Sciences ' (London, 1778, fol.) [Jeffrey's Hist, of Roxburghshire, 1864, iv. 360 ; Gent. Mag. 1 796, i. 444 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. v. 276.] E. I. C. TURNBULL, WILLIAM BARCLAY DAVID DONALD (1811-1863), archivist and antiquary, born in St. James's Square, Edinburgh, on 6 Feb. 1811, was the only child of Walter Turnbull, sometime of the West Indies, afterwards of Leven Lodge near Edinburgh, and Torry-burn, Fifeshire. His mother was Robina, daughter of William Barclay, merchant, of Edinburgh. He first studied the law as apprentice to a writer to the signet, and shortly after attaining his majority he was admitted an advocate in 1832. In 1834 he founded a book-printing society which was named the Abbotsford Club in honour of the residence of Sir Walter Scott, and Turnbull continued to act as its secretary until his removal from Edinburgh. His parents were members of the established church of Scotland, but he became an episco- palian, being a very liberal contributor to the erection of the Dean Chapel ; and after- wards in 1843 he was received into the Roman catholic church (BROWNE, Hist, of the Tractarian Movement, 1861, p. 73). In 1852 he removed to London in order to study for the English bar, to which he was called, as a member of Lincoln's Inn, on 26 Jan. 1856. In 1858 he edited for the Rolls Series < The Buik of the Cronicles of Scotland; or a metrical version of the His- tory of Hector Boece ; by William Stewart ' ( 3 vols.) In August 1859 Turnbull was en- gaged as an assistant under the record com- mission, undertaking the examination of a portion of the foreign series of state papers. He completed two valuable volumes of calen- dars, which describe the foreign series of state papers for the reign of Edward VI (1860, 8vo) and for that of Mary (1861, 8vo). The fact that he was a Roman catholic, however, aroused the antagonism of the more extreme protestants, and a serious agitation arose against his employment. He was warmly supported by Lord Romilly, the master of the rolls, but, finding his position untenable in the face of constant suspicion and attack, he resigned on 28 Jan. 1861 (Fraser' 8 Magazine, March 1861, p. 385). He subsequently brought an unsuccessful action against the secretary of the Protestant Alliance for libel (July 1861). The Alliance continued the persecu- tion, and its < Monthly Letter,' dated 16 March 1863, contained a list of documents stated to be missing from the state papers, the in- sinuation being that they were purloined by Turnbull ; but a letter from the master of the rolls to the home secretary, officially published, shows that there was absolutely no foundation for the charge. From the time of Turnbull's resignation ill-health and anxiety broke down a frame that was natu- rally vigorous, and he died at Barnsbury on 22 April 1863, and was buried in the | grounds of the episcopal church at the Dean | Bridge, Edinburgh. He married, 17 Dec. 1838, Grace, second | daughter of James Dunsmure of Edinburgh, i who survived him. There is a portrait of Turnbull 33* Turner Turnbull, a folio plate in lithography, drawn by James Archer, and printed by Fr. Schenk at Edinburgh. He formed a very extensive and valuable collection of books, which was dispersed by auction in a fourteen days' sale in November 1851. Another library, subsequently col- lected by him, was sold in London by Sotheby & Wilkinson, 27 Nov.-3 Dec. 1863 (Herald and Genealogist, ii. 170). For the Abbotsford Club he edited: 1. ' Ancient Mysteries,' 1835. 2. < Oompota Domestica Familiarum de Bukingham et Angouleme,' 1836, and emendations to the same volume, 1841. 3. 'Account of the Monastic Treasures in England,' 1836. 4. ' Mind, Will, and Understanding, a Morality,' 1837, being a supplement to the * Ancient Mysteries.' 5. ' Arthour and Mer- lin, a metrical romance,' 1838. 6. ' The Romances of Sir Guy of Warwick and Eembrun his son,' 1840. 7. 'The Cartu- laries of Balmerino and Lindores,' 1841. 8. ' Extracta e variis Chronicis Scocie,' 1842. 9. ' A Garden of Grave and Godlie Flowers : by Alexander Gardyne, 1609 ; The Theatre of Scotish Kings, "by A. G., 1709; and ' Miscellaneous Poems, by J. Lundie,' 1845. Other old authors edited by Turnbull were : 10. ' The Blame of Kirk-Buriall, by William Birnie,' 1836. 11. ' The Anatomie of Abuses, by Philip Stubbes,' 1836. 12. ' The Romance of Bevis of Hamptoun/ 1837. 13. ' Horas Subsecivse : by Joseph Hen- shawe, D.D., Bishop of Peterborough,' 1839. 14. 'Legendas Catholicee, a lytle boke of seyntlie gestes,' 1840. 15. i The Visions of Tundale,' 1843. 16. 'Domestic Details of Sir David Hume of Crossrig,' 1843. 17. ' Se- lection of Letters of Mary Queen of Scots, translated from the Collection of Prince Labanoff,' 1845. 18. ' Sir Thomas More's Dialogue of Comfort against Tribulation,' 1847. 19. 'An Account of the Chapter erected by William [Bishop] titular Bishop of Chalcedon; by William Sergeant,' 1853. For the ' Library of Translations ' he translated from the French, 20. ' Audin's ' History of the Life, Writings, and Doc- trines of Luther,' 2 vols. London, 1854, 8vo. For the ' Library of Old Authors ' he edited 21. 'The Poetical Works of Richard Crashaw,' 1856. 22. ' The Poetical Works of William Drummond of Hawthornden,' 1856. 23. ' The Poetical Works of Robert Southwell,' 1856. His genealogical works are : 24. ' The Claim of Molineux Disney, Esq., to the Barony of Hussey, 1680,' Edinburgh, 1836, 8vo. 25. 'The Stirling Peerage,' 1839. 26. ' Factions of the Earl of Arran touching the Restitution of the Duchy of Chatel- herault, 1685,' Edinburgh, 1843, 8vo. 27. * British American Association and Nova Scotia Baronets,' 1846. 28. ' Memoranda of the State of the Parochial Registers of Scot- land/ 1849. He formed considerable collections for a continuation of William Robertson's ' Pro- ceedings relating to the Peerage of Scot- land ' (1790), and a folio manuscript volume containing a portion of this continuation was purchased by Mr. Boone at the sale of Turnbull's library in 1863 for 4/. 12s. Another of his projects was a Monasticon for Scotland, for which he obtained a nume- rous subscription list. [Gent. Mag. 1863, i. 805 ; Times, 24 April 1863, p. 12, col. 4; Tablet, April and May 1863, pp. 262, 285, 300, 301 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 515, 552.] T. C. TURNER, CHARLES (1774-1857), en- graver, son of Charles and Jane Turner of Old Woodstock, Oxfordshire, was born there on 31 Aug. 1774. His father, who was a collector of excise, was ruined by the tem- porary loss of some valuable documents, and his mother then obtained from the Duchess of Marlborough, in whose service she had lived, a residence at Blenheim with the charge of the china closet. Young Turner came about 1795 to London, where he was employed by Boydell arid studied in the schools of the Royal Academy. He worked successfully in stipple and also aquatint, but practised mainly in mezzotint, and became a very distinguished artist in that style. He produced more than six hundred plates, of which about two-thirds are portraits. Of these the most noteworthy are the Marl- borough family and a group of the Dilettanti Society, after Reynolds ; George I V,Charles X of France, the Marquis Wellesley, and Mrs. Stratton, after Lawrence ; Prince Bliicher on horseback, after C. Back ; Napoleon on board the Bellerophon, after Eastlake ; Lord Nelson, after Hoppner ; Sir Walter Scott and Lord Newton, after Raeburn ; Henry Grattan, after Ramsay ; and Edmund Kean as Ri- chard III, after John James Halls ; also some fine copies of early prints published by Wood- burn. His subject-plates comprise ' Sur- render of the Children of Tippoo Sultaun/ after Stothard ; ' Age of Innocence,' after Reynolds ; < Hebe,' after H. Villiers ; ' The Beggars/ after William Owen ; ' Water Mill,' after Callcott ; ' A Famous Newfoundland Dog,' after Henry Bernard Chalon ; and an admirable rendering of J. M. W. Turner's ' Shipwreck/ now in the National Gallery. Among his aquatint plates are eight views of Turner 332 Turner the field of Waterloo, after George Jones ; a view of the interior of Westminster Abbey during the coronation of George IV, after Frederick Nash: and some sporting subjects. Turner was a good original draughtsman, and engraved from his own drawings portraits of J. M. W. Turner, Michael Faraday, William Kitchiner, Joseph Constantino Carpue the surgeon, and John Jackson the pugilist. When J. M. W. Turner projected his ' Liber Studiorum ' he entrusted the work to Charles Turner, by whom the first twenty plates were both engraved and published between 1807 and 1809. A difference then arose between them on the financial question, and this led to the employment of other engravers ; but later Charles Turner exe- cuted three more of the plates, and also several for the ' Rivers of England.' and be- came a close friend of the great painter, who appointed him one of the trustees under his will. In 1812 Turner was appointed engraver in ordinary to the king, and in 1828 became an associate of the Royal Academy. He ex- hibited largely at the academy from 1810 to 1857. For about fifty years he resided at 50 Warren Street, Fitzroy Square, where many of his plates were published. There he died on 1 Aug. 1857, and was buried in Highgate cemetery. By his wife, Ann Maria Blake, he had a son, who became a surgeon, and two daughters. The British Museum possesses a complete collection of Turner's works. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal Academy; Nailer's Kiinstler-Lexicon; Rawlinson's Turner's Liber Studiorum; private information.] F. M. O'D. TURNER, CHARLES TENNYSON (1808-1879), poet, born at Somersby, Lin- colnshire, on 4 July 1 808, was second son of the Rev. George Clayton Tennyson, rector of Somersby, and elder brother of Alfred Tennyson [q. v.] He was educated at the grammar school of Louth, and afterwards at home under his father's tuition, until he went up to Trinity College, Cambridge, where he matriculated on the same dav as his brother Alfred, on 20 Feb. 1828. He "there won the 1 Bell scholarship ' (open to the sons of clergy- men) in 1829. He had already given proof of the poetic faculty he shared with so many of his family by j oint authorship with his brother Alfred of the ' Poems by Two Brothers,' pub- lished by them anonymously in 1827. He graduated B.A. in 1832, and was ordained in 1835 to the curacy of Tealby, Lincolnshire, and after about two years was appointed vicar of Grasby, Lincolnshire. Meantime he had changed his name to ' Turner,' on succeeding to a small property by the death of a great- uncle, Samuel Turner of Caistor. In later life his health compelled the resignation of his living, and he died at Cheltenham on 25 April 1879. In 1836 he married Louisa Sellwood, the youngest sister of the lady who became later the wife of his brother Alfred. His wife survived him less than a month. They had no children. His nephew Hallam (the second Lord Tennyson), writing of his uncle in the year following his death, tells of the charm of his personality, his fondness for flowers and for dogs and horses, and all living things, and his sweetness and gentleness of character. As early as 1830 he had published a small volume of some fifty sonnets, which attracted the attention of the discerning few, and among them of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, who made some extant notes and criticisms upon them, showing a genuine appreciation. The poet did not again appeal to the public until 1864, when a further collection of nearly a hundred sonnets was published, dedicated to his brother Alfred. Subsequent volumes appeared in 1868 and 1873. In 1880, after his death, the whole of the foregoing were reissued in one volume, with additions, under the title of < Collected Sonnets, Old and New,' with a brief biographical sketch by his nephew Hallam, a prefatory poem by his brother Alfred, and a critical introduction by James Spedding [q. v.] This volume contains in all nearly 350 sonnets, and half a dozen short lyrics in other forms. Like the only other master of the sonnet with whom he can be compared, Wordsworth, he wrote, or rather printed, too many for his fame. Some are on topics such as the questions at issue between orthodoxy and scepticism, which are wholly unfitted for declamatory treatment in the sonnet form, while others are of inadequate interest or workmanship. But when all deduction* are made there remains a considerable body of sonnets of rare distinction for delicate and spiritual beauty, combined with real imagi- nation. Alfred Tennyson reckoned some among the finest in the language, and the judgment of the best critics will coincide. [Authorities referred to above ; Life of Alfred Tennyson, by his son.] A. A. TURNER, CYRIL (1575 P-1626), dra- matist. [See TOUBNEUE.] TURNER, DANIEL (1667-1741), phy- sician, born in London in 1667, became a member of the Barber-Surgeons' Company. He practised as a surgeon, and describes consultations with Charles Bernard [q. v.] Turner 333 Turner (Skin Diseases, pp. 24, 32). In 1695 he published ' Apologia Chyrurgica, a Vindica- tion of the Noble Art of Chyrurgery,' and in 1709 'A. Remarkable Case in Surgery.' On 16 Aug. 1711 he was permitted to retire from the Barber-Surgeons' Company on payment of a fine of 50/. ( YOUNG, Annals, p. 349), and on 22 Dec. 1711 he was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians. He published in 1714 ' De Morbis Cutaneis, a Treatise of Diseases incident to the Skin,' a book con- taining many interesting cases and examples of popular usages, such as the treatment of shingles by the application of blood from the tail of a black cat. The fourth edition ap- peared in 1731. In 1717 he published ' Syphilis ' in two parts, and about 1721 ' The Art of Surgery ' in two volumes, of which the sixth edition appeared in 1741. He asserted in 1726, in a short treatise, his disbelief in the occurrence of maternal im- pressions on the unborn child, an opinion which he had already advanced in ' De Morbis Cutaneis;' and he maintained the same view in two pamphlets in 1729 and 1730. His 'Discourse concerning Fevers' appeared in 1727 (3rd edit. 1739), and 'A Discourse on Gleets' in 1729. In 1730 he issued f De Morbo Gallico,' an edition of the former English translation of Ulrich von Hutten's book, published in 1533 by Thomas Paynell [q. v.] ; and in 1736 he brought out his * Aphrodisiacus,' a summary of the writ- ings of ancient authors on venereal diseases. In 1733 he published an attack on Thomas Dover [q. v.], 'The Ancient Physician's Legacy impartially surveyed/ which con- tains an account of the illness and death of Barton Booth [q. v.], who had been treated with mercury by Dover, then prescribed for by Sir Hans Sloane [q. v.], and finally exa- mined post mortem by Alexander Small, who found half a pound of mercury in his intestines, a dilated gall-bladder, and several gall-stones, and wrote a description of the case to Turner as an example of the ill effects of Dover's mercurial method. In 1735 Turner published ' The Drop and Pill of Mr. Ward considered' [see WARD, JOSHUA]. A cerate in the ' London Pharmacopoeia ' (ed. 1851, p. 57) made of seven and a half ounces each of calamine and wax, added to a pint of olive oil, is said to have been first composed by him, and was long called Turner's cerate. He died on 13 March 1740-1 in Devonshire Square, near Bishopsgate, London, where he had a house for many years, and was buried in the parish church of Watton-at-Stone, Hertfordshire. His portrait was painted by Richardson and engraved by Vertue in 1723, and he was engraved from life by the younger Faber in 1734. His medical attainments were small, and the records of cases are the only parts of his works of any permanent value. [Works ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 36 ; Young's Annals of the Barber-Surgeons of London, 1890; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits p. 295.] N.M. TURNER, DANIEL (1710-1798), hymn- writer, was born at Black water Farm, near St. Albans, on 1 March 1709-10. He kept a boarding-school at Hemel Hempstead, but at the same time made a reputation as an occasional preacher in baptist chapels. In 1741 he was chosen pastor of the baptist church in Reading. Thence he removed in 1748 to Abingdon, and held the pastorate there until his death on 5 Sept. ] 798. He was buried in the baptist cemetery at A bing- don. Turner received the honorary degree of M.A. from the baptist college, Providence, Rhode Island, U.S.A. He was a friend and correspondent of Robert Robinson [q. v.], John Rippon [q. v.], Dr. Watts, and others. He was twice married : first, to Miss Fanch, by whom he had two sons, who both pre- deceased him; secondly, to Mrs. Lucas, a widow, of Reading, by whom he had no issue. Perhaps his best known hymn is 'Jesus, full of all compassion,' which appeared in the Bristol ' Baptist Collection,' 1769. Another, ' Beyond the glittering starry skies/ was published by his brother-in-law, James Fanch, baptist minister of Rumsey, in the ' Gospel Magazine,' June 1776. Turner ex- panded it by twenty-one stanzas, and in- cluded it in his ' Poems,' 1794. Besides many pamphlets and separate sermons, Turner pub- lished : 1. ' An Introduction to Psalmody,' 1737. 2. ' An Abstract of English Grammar and Rhetoric,' London, 1739, 8vo. 3. ; Divine Songs, Hymns, and other Poems,' Reading, 1747, 12mo. 4. ' A Compendium of Social Religion,' 1758, 8vo ; 2nd edit. Bristol, 1778, 8vo. 5. ' Letters Religious and Moral,' Lon- don, 1766, 8vo ; 2nd edit., Henley, 1793, 8vo. 6. ' Short Meditations on Select Portions of Scripture,' Abingdon, 1771, 16mo ; 3rd edit. 1803. 7. * Devotional Poetry vindicated against Dr. Johnson,' Oxford, 1785, 8vo. 8. ' Essays on Important Subjects,' Oxford, 1787, 16mo. 9. ' Poems Devotional and Moral,' privately printed, 1794. 10. ' Com- mon Sense, or the Plain Man's Answer to the Question, Whether Christianity be a Religion worthy of our choice ? ' 1797. [Protestant Dissenters' Mag. vi. 41 ; Ivimey's Hisr.. of the Baptists, iv. 35, 421, 422, 423; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. 1816; Miller's Singers Turner 334 Turner and Songs of the Church, p. 202 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, pp. 140, 598, 691,1188; Brydges's Censura Lit. iii. 419; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Baptist Ann. Reg. 1790-3, p. 127.] C. F. S. TURNER, DAWSON (1775-1858), botanist and antiquary, born at Great Yar- mouth, Norfolk, on 18 Oct. 1775, was the eldest surviving son of James Turner (1743- 1794), head of the Yarmouth bank, by his wife Elizabeth, only daughter of John Cot- man, mayor of Yarmouth. He was educated partly at North Walsham grammar school, and afterwards privately by Robert Forby [q. v.], rector of Finchani, Norfolk, from whom he may have imbibed his taste for botany. In 1793 he entered Pembroke Col- lege, Cambridge, of which his uncle, J oseph Turner (d. 1828), afterwards dean of Nor- wich, was master. Turner left the univer- sity before his father's death in 1794, and in 1796 joined the Yarmouth bank. His first scientific pursuit was botany, especially that of the cryptogamic plants ; and the fortune which he inherited on the death of his father enabled him to aid the study of botany and that of antiquities, which he afterwards pursued, by the publication of sumptuous works, and by liberal patronage of the works of others. His earlier inde- pendent works were a ' Synopsis of the British Fuel/ with coloured plates (Yar- mouth, 1802, in 2 vols. 12mo, and fifty copies on large paper, 8vo) ; ' Muscologies Hibernicse Spicilegium,' with sixteen coloured plates (Yarmouth, 1804, 8vo ; two hundred and fifty copies privately printed) ; ' The Botanist's Guide through England and Wales' (London, 1805, 2 vols. 8vo), written in conjunction with Lewis Weston Dillwyn [q. v.], and the magnificent 'Natural His- tory of Fuci,' with 258 figures, which in some copies are coloured, 1808-19, in 4 vols. 4to, and twenty-five large-paper copies in royal folio. Turner also contri- buted numerous descriptions to ' English Botany ' and several articles to the ' Trans- actions ' of the Linnean Society, and formed large collections, chiefly of algae, which are preserved at Kew, having been incorporated in the herbarium of his son-in- law, Sir William Jackson Hooker [q. v.] In 1812 Turner and his wife induced John Sell Cotman [q. v.], the watercolourist, to settle near them. Mrs. Turner and four of her daughters became pupils, and Turner himself not only a patron but a literary fellow-workman. In 1820, in conjunction with Hudson Gurney [q. v.], Turner pur- chased the Macro manuscripts, which in- cluded Sir Henry Spelman's collection. Turner selected the autograph portion, and of this he afterwards (in 1853) sold to the British Museum for 1,000/. five volumes illustrative of the history of Great Britain, to which he had privately printed a descrip- tive index (Yarmouth, 1843 and 1851). From 1 820 his attention seems to have been mainly directed to the study of antiquities, to which his chief contribution was perhaps his ' Account of a Tour in Normandy, under- taken chiefly for the purpose of investiga- ting the Architectural Antiquities of the Duchy,' with fifty etchings by John Sell Cotman, and the author's wife and daughters (2 vols. 8vo, and also folio on India paper). Turner died at Old Brompton, London, on 20 June 1858, ten days after his friend, Robert Brown (1773-1858) [q. v.], who had dedicated the genus Dawsonia, among the mosses, to his honour. He was buried in Brompton cemetery, where a monument exists to his memory. Turner was elected a fellow of the Linnean Society in 1797, of the Im- perial Academy in 1800, of the Royal So- ciety in 1802, of the Society of Antiquaries in 1803, and subsequently of many other learned societies. He married Mary, second daughter of William Palgrave of Coltis- hall, Norfolk, by whom he had six surviv- ing children — a son and five daughters. His eldest daughter, Maria, was married in 1815 to Sir William Jackson Hooker [q. v.J, and died in 1872 ; another, Elizabeth, was mar- ried in 1823 to Francis Cohen, who had taken by royal license his wife's mother's maiden name of Palgrave [see PALGKA.VE, SIB FRANCIS] ; and the youngest, Eleanor Jane, was married in 1836 to William Jacobson [q. v.], bishop of Chester. Of Turner's library of nearly eight thou- sand volumes, many were enriched by sketches, engravings inserted, autograph let- ters, and drawings and etchings by his wife and daughters. In this way he added two thousand drawings to a copy of Blomefield's ' History of Norfolk,' expanding it to seventy volumes, and printing privately (Yarmouth, 1841, 8vo) a catalogue of these illustrations. His own interleaved copy of the 'MuscologisB Spicilegium,' now in the British Museum Library, has carefully coloured sketches of the leaves of all the mosses mentioned, by Sir William Hooker. Most of his library, including the missals and 150 volumes of manuscripts and letters, was sold by auction in 1853 ; and the re- mainder, comprising forty thousand letters, besides other manuscripts, was similarly dispersed, after his death, in June 1859, realising more than 6,500/. A catalogue of the library, in two volumes, was printed at the time of the sale. Turner 335 Turner Besides those already mentioned, Turner published the following works : 1. ' Re- marks upon the Hedwigian System and Monograph of Bartramia/ Yarmouth, 1804, 8vo. 2. ' Catalogue of the Works of Art in the possession of Sir Peter Paul Ru- bens at his Decease/ 1832 ? 8vo. 3. ' Speci- mens of Architectural Remains in various Counties, etched by J. S. Cotman, with De- scriptive Notices by Dawson Turner, and Architectural Observations by T. Rickman/ 2 vols. 1838, folio. 4. ' Specimen of a Lichenographia Britannica,' in conjunction with William Borrer, privately printed, 1839, 8vo. 5. l Outlines in Lithography,' Yar- mouth, 1840, folio. 6. ' Catalogue of his Collection of Drawings in S. Woodward's " The Norfolk Topographer's Manual," ' 1842, 8vo. 7. ' Sketch of the History of Caister Castle, near Yarmouth, including Biogra- phical Notices of Sir J. Fastolfe and of the Paston Family,' 1842, 8vo. 8. 'Narrative of the Visit of King Charles II to Norwich in 1671,' Yarmouth, 1846, 8vo. 9. ' List of Norfolk Benefices/ Norwich, 1847, 8vo. 10. ' Guide to the Historian, the Biographer, the Antiquary, &c., towards the Verification of Manuscripts by reference to Engraved Facsimiles/ Yarmouth, privately printed, 1848, 8vo ; London, published, 1853. 11. 'Sepulchral Reminiscences of a Market Town, a List of Interments in the Church of St. Nicholas1, Great Yarmouth, with an Appendix of Genealogies/ Yarmouth, 1848, 8vo. 12. 'A Collection of Handbills and Pamphlets relating to Yarmouth/ n.d. He edited: 1. John Ives's ' Garianonum [i.e. Yarmouth] of the Romans/ 1803, 8vo. 2. ' The Literary Correspondence of J. Pin- kerton/ 1830, 8vo. 3. ' H. Gunn's Letters, written during a Four Days' Tour in Hol- land/ 1834, 8vo. 4. ' Extracts from the Correspondence of Richard Richardson/ Yarmouth, 1835, 8vo. 5. ' Thirteen Letters from Isaac Newton to J. Covel/ 1848, 8vo. He also contributed several papers to the ' Transactions ' of the Linnean Society be- tween 1799 and 1804. In addition to what he published he records (Correspondence of Richard Richardson, preface, p. iii) that he had made prepara- tions for a life of Sir Joseph Banks, and for a new edition of Pulteney's ' Sketches of Botany ' continued down to the death of his friend, Sir James Edward Smith [q. v.] A private lithograph portrait by one of his daughters, after a painting by Davis, dated 1816, is inserted in some of Turner's books. The only surviving son, DAWSON WILLIAM TURNER (1815-1885), born on 24 Dec. 1815, and educated at Rugby school, matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford, on 7 May 1834. He became a demy of Magdalen College in 1836, graduating thence B.A. in 1838, M.A. in 1840, and D.C.L. in 1862. For some years he filled the office of headmaster of the Royal Institution school, Liverpool. He was known in later life for his extraordinary benevolence. He was accustomed to seek out the destitute and, tempering his charity with friendship, to relieve them without pauperising them. He was also a generous benefactor to the London hospitals (cf. Times, 5 Feb. 1885). Turner died in London on 29 Jan. 1885. On 30 June 1846 he was married to Ophelia Dixon, by whom he had a son and two daughters. Turner was the author of several educational wrorks, includ- ing : 1. 'Heads of an Analysis of French and English History/ London, 1845, 16mo ; 6th edit. 1865. 2. 'Notes on Herodotus/ Oxford, 1848, 8vo; republished in Bohn's 'Philosophical Library' in 1853. 3. 'Heads of an Analysis of Roman History/ London, 1853, 12mo. 4. 'Heads of an Analysis of the History of Greece/ London, 1853, 12mo ; 3rd edit. 1873. 5. ' Analysis of the History of Germany/ London, 1866, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1872. 6. ' Rules of Simple Hygiene/ Lon- don, 1869, fol.; 7th edit. 1873. 7. 'Dirt and Drink/ London, 1884, 8vo. He also edited several plays of Aristophanes, and in 1852 translated Pindar's ' Odes ' for Bohn's 'Classical Library' (Times, 31 Jan. 1885; FOSTER, Alumni, 1715-1886). [Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries for 1858-9; Athenaeum, 1858, ii. 82; H. Turner's Turner Family, 1895 ; Roget's ' Old Watercolour' Society, 1891, i. 501-4; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] G. S. B. TURNER, EDWARD (1798-1837), che- mist, was born in Jamaica in 1798, and was brought at an early age to Edinburgh, where he received his education. Aiter graduating M.D. at Edinburgh in 1819, he studied for two years at Gottingen under Stromeyer, paying chief attention to che- mistry and mineralogy. In 1824 he returned to Edinburgh, where he instituted a course of lectures on chemistry ; and in 1838, on tho appointed to the new chair of chemis- try, which he continued to occupy until his death. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society of London about 1831, and was also a fellow of the Royal Society of Edin- burgh. Turner was the author of a short but clearly expressed ' Introduction to the Study of the Laws of Chemical Combination and the Atomic Theory' (1825), the matter of * on the establish- ment of London University he was in 1827.' See The Gentleman's Magazine , [Nov.] 1 827, Turner 336 Turner which was afterwards included in his ' Ele- ments of Chemistry ' (1827), a work which ran through eight editions. As an investi- gator he was very active, and published some forty papers and memoirs, a list of which is given in the Royal Society's ' Cata- logue of Scientific Papers.' Most of these deal with the analysis of minerals and salts, and Turner succeeded in throwing much light on the constitution of many of these compounds, especially the ores and oxides of manganese. His most important scientific work, however, was that on the atomic weights of the elements. Stimulated by the hypothesis put forward by William Prout [q. v.], and by the experimental work by which Thomas Thomson (1773-1852) [q.v.] in 1825 sought to confirm it, Turner examined the question for himself. In two papers pub- lished in the 'Philosophical Transactions' (1829 p. 291, and 1833 p. 523) he pointed out many sources of error in Thomson's work, and attained results which agreed with those of Berzelius, his conclusion being that ' Dr. Prout's hypothesis, as advocated by Dr. Thomson — that all atomic weights are simple multiples of that of hydrogen — can no longer be maintained.' He died on 13 Feb. 1837 at his residence at Hampstead, and was buried on 18 Feb. at Kensal Green cemetery. A marble bust of him was placed in the library of University College by his pupils. [Gent. Mag. 1837, i. 434 ; Engl. Cyclop. Biogr. 1858, vi. 202 ; Funeral Sermon by the Eev. T. Dale ; information from Prof. W. Ramsay.] A. H-N. TURNER, FRANCIS, D.D. (1638?- 1700), bishop of Ely, eldest son of Thomas Turner (1591-1672) [q. v.], by Margaret (d. 25 July 1692, aged 84), daughter of Sir Francis Windebank [q. v.], was born about 1638. Thomas Turner (1645-1714) [q. v.] was his younger brother. From Winchester school, where he was ' elected scholar in 1651 (KiRBY), Francis pro- | ceeded to New College, Oxford, where he was i admitted probationer fellow, 7 Nov. 1655; gra- duated B. A. 14 April 1659, M. A. 14 Jan. 1663. Oldmixon ranks him with those who took the ( covenant ; ' this should be corrected to j i engagement.' His preferments were mainly i due to the favour of the Duke of York, to whom he was chaplain. On 30 Dec. 1664 i he was instituted to the rectory of Therfield, i Hertfordshire, succeeding John Barwick i (1612-1664) [q. v.] On 17 Feb. 1664-5 he | was incorporated at Cambridge, and on 8 May 1666 he was admitted fellow com- moner in St. John's College, Cambridge, to j which the patronage of Peter Gunning [q.v.] , attracted him. He compounded B.D. and D.D. at Oxford on 6 July 1669. On 7 Dec. 1669 he was collated to the prebend of Sneating in St. Paul's Cathedral. On ! 11 April 1670 he succeeded Gunning as master of St. John's, Cambridge ; he was vice-chancellor in 1678, and resigned his mastership, l because of a faction,' at Christ- mas 1679. In 1683 he became rector of Great Haseley, Oxfordshire, and on 20 July of that year he was installed dean of Windsor. He was consecrated bishop of Rochester, at Lambeth, 11 Nov. 1683, holding his deanery in commendam, with the office of lord almoner. On 16 July 1684 he was trans- lated to Ely (confirmed 23 Aug.) in succes- sion to Gunning, who had made him one of his literary executors. He preached the sermon at James II's coronation (23 April 1685) ; in the following July he prepared Monmouth for his execution. Turner's obligations to James did not pre- vent him from joining in the petitionary pro- test (18 May 1688) of the seven bishops against the king's declaration for liberty of conscience [see SANCROFT, WILLIAM]. He de- clined the oath of allegiance to William and Mary, and hence incurred suspension on 1 Aug. 1689 ; his diocese was administered by a commission consisting of Compton, bishop of London, and Lloyd, bishop of St. Asaph ; on 1 Feb. 1690 he was deprived. He was in correspondence with James ; two unsigned letters to James and his queen, dated 31 Dec. [1690], and seized on the arrest of John Aston [q. v.], are certainly his. He professes to write ' in behalf of my elder brother, and the rest of my nearest relations, as well as for myself (meaning Sancroft and the other nonjuring bishops). A pro- clamation for his arrest was issued on 5 Feb. 1691, but he kept out of the way. On 24 Feb. 1693 he joined the nonjuring bishops, Lloyd and White, in consecrating George Hickes [q. v.] and Thomas Wagstaffe [q. v.] as suffragans of Thetford and Ipswich, the ob- ject being to continue a succession in the Jacobite interest. Henry Hyde, second earl of Clarendon [q. v.], was present at the ceremony, which took place at White's lodging. In 1694 it was proposed that Turner, who was in easy circumstances, should be invited to St. Germains in attend- ance on James, a proposal which James ap- proved but did not carry out. In December 1696 Turner was arrested, but discharged (15 Dec.) on condition of leaving the coun- try. On 26 Dec. he was rearrested. No- more is heard of him till his death, which occurred in London on 2 Nov. 1700. He was buried on 5 Nov. in the chancel at Therfield ; Turner 337 Turner a portrait, painted probably by Mrs. Mary Beale, was transferred from the British Museum to the National Portrait Gallery, London, in 1879. He also figures in the anonymous portrait of the seven bishops in the same gallery. lie married (1676) Anna Horton, who died before him. His intestacy gave all his effects to his daughter Margaret (d. 25 Dec. 1724), wife of Richard Goulston of Widdihall, Hertfordshire ; thus disap- pointing the expectation of bequests to St. John's College, of which he had already been a benefactor. Besides single sermons (1681-5) Turner published: 1. 'Animadversions on a Pamphlet entituled "The Naked Truth,"' 1676, 4to (anon. ; against Herbert Croft [q. v.] ; an- swered by Andrew Marvell [q. v.], who called Turner ' Mr. Smirke, or the Divine in Mode,' alluding to his ' starched ' demeanour). 2. 1 Letters to the Clergy of the Diocese of Ely,' Cambridge, 1686, 4to. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 54o, 619; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 218, 262, 267, 281, 202, 309, 310, 387 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1892, ii. 1519, 1522; Oldmixon's Hist, of Eng- land during the House of Stuart, 1730, p. 337 ; Ealph's Hist of England, 1746, ii. 255; Mac- pherson's Original Papers, 1775, i. 491; Bentham's Hist, of the Cathedral Church of Ely, 1812, pp. 204, 262; Card well's Documentary Annals, 1839, ii. 316; Lathbury's Hist, of the Nonjurors, 18*5; Baker's Hist, of St. John's College. Cambridge, ed. Mayor, 1869, i. 273, •660, 985 sq.] A. G-. TURNER, GEORGE, M.D. (d. 1610), physician, born either in Derbyshire or in Suffolk, entered St. John's College, Cam- bridge, as a sizar in November 1569, became & Beresford scholar of that house on 9 Nov. 1570, and graduated B. A. in 1573, and M.A. in 1576. He took the degree of M.D. abroad, and on his return became a candidate at the College of Physicians of London on 4 Sept. 1584, was elected a fellow on 29 Feb. 1588, =and was censor in 1591, 1592, 1597, 1606, and 1607. He was a friend of Dr. Simon For- man fq. v.], and seems himself to have dabbled in alchemy (cf. Ashmole MSS. 174 f. 370, 1477 iv. 24, 1491 f. 61 £). He attained con- .siderable practice, and Queen Elizabeth favoured him, so that when his theological opinions were in 1602 urged against his election as an elect in the college, Sir John Stanhope and Robert Cecil wrote a letter saying that his appointment would be pleas- ing to the queen since there was no objec- tion to him but his ' backwardness in reli- gion, in which he is in no way tainted for malice or practice against the state.' He was chosen an elect the day after this letter, VOL. LVII. 12 Aug. 1602. He was appointed treasurer in 1609, and died, holding that office, on 1 March 1610. His wife, Mrs. ANNE TURNER (1576-1615), born on 5 Jan. 1575-6, was described by Lord- chief-justice Coke as ' daughter of the devil Forman '—i.e. the astrologer Simon Forman [q. v.] The Countess of Essex also styled Forman ' father.' The phrase probably refers only to the professional relations of these ladies with the astrologer, though Mrs. Tur- ner may have been one of his numerous ille- gitimate children. Both she and her hus- band were intimate with him, and Mrs. Tur- ner immediately on her husband's death de- manded from Formaii's widow the return of some pictures, books, and papers belonging to Turner. Mrs. Turner was probably the means of introducing the Countess of Essex to Forman, and both ladies had recourse to the doctor's love-philtres and other devices of magic in order to facilitate their indul- gence in illicit amours. Mrs. Turner's object was to secure the affections of Sir Arthur Manwaring, a well-known courtier (cf. WIL- SON, James I, 1653, p. 57). Turner had left Manwaring 10/. by his will, with a hint to marry the widow, who is said to have had three children by Manwaring. In 1613 Mrs. Turner abetted the Countess of Essex in her plot to poison Sir Thomas Overbury [q. v.] when he obstructed her scheme for marrying Robert Carr, viscount Rochester [q. v.] Ri- chard Weston, the chief of the countess's criminal allies, who was executed as the principal in the crime, had been bailiff to Tur- ner. Mrs. Turner was an accessory before the fact of the murder, which took place on 15 Sept. 1613 ; she was informed against — nearly two years later— on 10 Sept. 1615, and was examined on 1 Oct. and succeeding days. She denied all knowledge of the crime, and petitioned for her release for the sake of her fatherless children. She was, how- ever, tried for murder at the king's bench before Lord-chief-justice Coke on 7 Nov., and she was condemned to death. On the 10th she confessed her knowledge of the deed, and stated that she concealed for two years the fact of Overbury's death by poison in the hope of shielding the countess, to whom she was devotedly attached. She was hanged at Tyburn on the 14th in starched yellow ruff's, which she is said to have introduced into England. On the scaffold she repeated her confession, professed penitence, and was accordingly allowed burial in St. Martin's churchyard, though without Christian rites (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, passim ; COBBETT, State Trials, ii. 930 sqq. ; AMOS' Great Oyer of Poisoning, pp. 219-24; SPED- z Turner 338 Turner DING, Bacon, xii. 208 seq. ; GAKDISTEK, His- tory, vol. ii.) [Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 89 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 526-7.] " N. M. TURNER, SIR GEORGE JAMES (1798-1867), lord justice of appeal in chan- cery, born at Yarmouth on 5 Feb. 1798, came of an old Norfolk family, and was the youngest of eight sons of Richard Turner, for many years incumbent of Great Yarmouth. Wil- liam Turner (1792-1867) [q. v.] was his elder brother. George was educated at the Char- terhouse and after wards at Pembroke College, Cambridge, of which college his uncle, Joseph Turner, formerly tutor of William Pitt, and afterwards dean of Norwich, was master at the time. He graduated 13.A. as ninth wrangler in 1819, was afterwards elected a fellow, and proceeded M. A. in 1822. He was called to the bar by the society of Lincoln's Inn in 1821. In 1832 he edited a volume of chancery reports dealing with cases between 1822 and 1824 in conjunction with James Rus- sell (1790-1861) [q. v.], and, after acquiring an extensive practice as a junior counsel, he was made a queen's counsel in 1840. In 1847 he was elected, in the conservative in- terest, M.P. for Coventry, and represented that borough until his promotion to the bench in April 1851. Turner was ordinarily con- tent to devote his attention as a legislator to professional subjects. He introduced and carried the useful measure known as ' Tur- ner's Act,' of which the object was to simplify and improve certain parts of the then cum- brous machinery of the court of chancery. In April 1851 Turner was appointed a vice-chancellor, and received the customary knighthood. In the same year he was sworn a member of the privy council. In 1852 he did valuable work as a reformer of legal procedure in the character of a prominent member of the chancery commission which effected what were then regarded as far- reaching and drastic improvements in the practice of the court of chancery. Although much of the commission's work lies buried under the later reforms that have deprived that court of its independent existence, Tur- ner's efforts served to let the light in upon many dark places, and so prepared the way for their disappearance. In 1853 he became a lord justice of appeal in chancery, and held that position until his death, which took place on 9 July 1867 at 23 Park Crescent, London. He was buried at Kelshall, near Royston, Hertfordshire. Turner was at the time of his death a bencher of Lincoln's Inn, a governor of the Charterhouse, and a fellow of the Royal Society. On 7 June 1853 he received the honorary degree of D.C.L. from the uni- versity of Oxford. He married, in 1823, Louisa, youngest daughter of Edward Jones of Brackley, Northamptonshire, by whom he had six sons and three daughters. Turner's chief title to remembrance is his work as a judge. For many years the court of appeal in chancery was presided over by Lords-justices Knight Bruce and Turner. The marked contrast in their habits of thought and mode of expression — the viva- city and dry humour of Knight Bruce, and the steadiness and gravity of Turner — blended admirably in result, and their joint judgments have stood the test of time. Tur- ner was on all occasions jealous to repel any attempt to narrow the limits of the j urisdic- tion of the court, and courageous in expand- ing its remedial powers to meet modern developments. [Collections and Notes of the Turner Family of Mulbarton and Great Yarmouth (Harward Turner) ; Standard, 11 July 1867 ; Law Journal, 19 July 1867; Solicitors' Journal, 13 July 1867; Saturday Review, 13 July 1867; Gent, Mag. 1867, ii. 246.] E. F. T. TURNER, SIB JAMES (1615-1686?), soldier and author, born in 1615, was eldest son of Patrick Turner (1574P-1634), mini- ster successively of Borthwick and Dalkeith, by his wife, Margaret Law. His father, a man of some learning, contributed three Latin poems to ' Hieroglyphica Animalium/ published by Archibald Simson [q. v.] in 1622-4. The younger son, Archibald Turner (1621 P-1681), was minister successively of Borthwick, North Berwick, and the ' old ' church, Edinburgh (HEW SCOTT, Fasti Eccl. Scot. i. 10, 263, 266, 344, 394, 398). James was educated at Glasgow University, where, much against his will, he graduated M.A. in 1631 (Memoirs, p. 1 ; Munimenta Univ. Glasguensis, iii. 19). His father wished him to enter the church, but Turner was bent on becoming a soldier, and in 1632 he enlisted in the service of Gustavus Adolphus under Sir James Lumsden [q. v.] He landed in that year at Rostock, and during the follow- ing winter was engaged in establishing Swedish authority in lower Germany. In February 1632-3 he served under the Duke of Brunswick at the siege of Hameln and defeat of the imperialist army sent to relieve it (28 June), and in the following year was present at the siege of Oldendorf and other places. On the news of his father's death in August 1634 he returned to Scotland, but was back at Bremen in the summer of 1635r when he was attached to a mission which the merchants of that town proposed sending to Persia to develop their trade. It came Turner 339 Turner to nothing through the hostility of Russia, and Turner served in 1636 at the siege of Osnaburg, and at that of Fiirstenau in 1637. He was promoted successively ensign, lieu- tenant, and captain. After an abortive visit to Scotland in 1639 in search of employment there, he returned to Germany, and in 1640 proceeded to Stockholm to prosecute before chancellor Oxenstiern a complaint against his superior officer, Burgsdortf. From Gothenburg Turner, according to his own account, endeavoured to reach Hull in order to offer his services to Charles I, but, failing in the attempt, he returned to Scotland, and then made his way to the headquarters of the covenanting army at Newcastle. Here, through the influence of the Earl of Rothes, he was appointed major in the Earl of Kirkcudbright's regiment, but never took the covenant. After ten months' service with the Scots army of occupation in England, Turner was appointed major in Lord Sinclair's regiment and sent to Ireland to aid the Ulster Scots against the Irish rebels. He served in the garrison at Newry and in several minor engagements against Owen Roe O'Neill [q. v.], but in 1644 de- livered Newry to the English and returned to Scotland, where only the failure of his expedition in April prevented him from joining Montrose [see GRAHAM, JAMES, fifth EAEL and first MAEQUIS OF MONTEOSE]. He reluctantly retained his commission in the covenanting army, and with it invaded England in 1645; it penetrated as far as Hereford, when the battle of Naseby prac- tically ended the war. During Charles I's sojourn with the Scots army in 1646, Turner had interviews with him and pressed upon him the necessity of escaping. In 1647 he was made adjutant-general of the Scots army. In 1648 Turner welcomed the proposal of the Duke of Hamilton and the committee of Scottish estates to send an army into Eng- land to rescue the king. He was sent to Glasgow to raise levies and enforce obedience to the decrees of the committee, and while there * anticipated the methods by which Louis XIV afterwards attempted to convert the Huguenots,' by quartering soldiers on the refractory inhabitants — a method which he found effectual with the most stubborn covenanters (GAEDINEE, Civil War, iv. 155, 182; TFENEE, Memoirs, pp. 53 et seq.) Turner accompanied Hamilton in the in- vasion of England, and at a council of war held at Hornby on 13 Aug. urged Hamilton to turn aside into Yorkshire and meet the enemy. His advice was rejected, Cromwell routed the Scots at Preston, and Turner capitulated to Lilburne at Uttoxeter on the 25th (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. pt. vi. p. 129). He was taken to Hull, where he remained a prisoner in the custody of Colonel Robert Overton [q. v.] from September 1648 until November 1649. He was then released by Fairfax on condition of going abroad for twelve months, and retired to Hamburg, whence he made his way to Breda. Inability to raise money prevented Turner from joining Montrose's ill-fated expedition in January 1650, but he made his way to Scotland in September, landing near Aber- deen on the 2nd, the day before Dunbar. That defeat made the covenanters more tolerant of their episcopalian countrymen, and Turner denounces the hypocrisy which led them to accept as genuine oaths to the covenant which they knew to be counterfeit (GAEDINEE, Commonwealth and Protectorate, i. 420). Turner was himself ' absolved ' after some difficulty, and was appointed colonel and adjutant-general of foot. In this capacity he accompanied Charles II to the battle of Worcester (3 Sept. 1651). He was taken prisoner and sent up to London, but escaped on the way at Oxford. He then walked to London, where he lay hid for a time, and afterwards joined Charles at Paris, where he remained two or three months and learnt the language. For two years he spent most of his time at Amsterdam or Bremen. In June 1654 he landed in Fife on a rash expedition to inquire into the chances of a royalist rising there. His report was unfavourable, but he got away safely and for three years more was engaged in royalist missions on the continent. In 1657 he went with John, first earl of Middleton [q. v.], to Danzig to offer his services to Casimir, king of Poland, against Cromwell's ally, Charles Gustavus of Sweden. Poland was, however, overrun by Swedes, and Turner, after some delay at Danzig, sought employment in Denmark against the Swedes. Peace between the two countries compelled him to return to Breda, where he was in attendance upon Charles II during 1659-60. At the Restoration Turner was knighted ; in an undated petition (Addit. MS. 23117, f. 1) he requested a i gratuity ' for his ser- vices, and in August 1662 he was appointed sergeant-major of the king's foot-guards in Scotland. 'He received a commission as major on 12 Feb. 1663-4, and in July fol- lowing was employed as one of the visitors of Glasgow University (Munimenta Univ. Glasguensis, ii. 476, 478, 481, 486). On 28 July 1666 he was made lieutenant- colonel ; he was in command of the forces in z 2 Turner 340 Turner the south-west of Scotland, whose object was to crush the opposition of the cove- nanters to Charles II's and Archbishop Sharp's attempts to enforce episcopacy on the Scottish church. He resorted to his old method of billeting soldiers on the recalci- trant covenanters, and was very active in extorting fines for non-attendance at public worship. It appears that he did not go beyond his commission, nor as far as he was urged by Sharp, Rothes, and others. His measures, however, provoked the ' Pent- land' rising in November 1666. Turner was at Dumfries, where he was surprised by the covenanters on the 15th and taken pri- soner. They carried him with them on their march towards Edinburgh, and he was frequently on the point of being put to death ; during the engagement on the Pent- land Hills (28 Nov.) his guards fled and he recovered his liberty. He was chief witness at the trial of James Wallace (d. 1678) [q. v.], the leader of the covenanters, on 26 Feb. 1667, but the blame of the insurrec- tion was laid on his rigour, and on 26 Nov. following Charles II ordered the Scottish Srivy council to inquire into his conduct, n their report in the following February, Turner was deprived of his commissions (10 March 1668). Thenceforth he lived in retirement at Glasgow, or on his property at Craig, Ayrshire, occupied with his ' Me- moirs ' and other compositions. In October 1683 he was again put in command of some troops in view of renewed distur- bances in the south- wrest of Scotland (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. pt. vi. p. 167), and on 3 Jan. 1683-4 he was com- missioned to try the rebels (WoDRow, 1829, iv. 5). He was granted a pension by James II (Cal. State Papers, 1689-90, p. 383), and probably died soon after 1685. An engrav- ing by R. White was prefixed to ' Pallas Armata,' 1683. A portrait medal is in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. His wife, Mary White, the granddaughter of a knight, whom he met at Newry in 1643, and married at Hexham on 10 Nov. 1646, survived him, and resided writh the family of Lieutenant Richard Turnbull at Lamlash, Arran, dying about 1716. Turner was a 'soldier to the backbone' (GARDINER); he was ' naturally fierce, but was mad when he wras drunk, and that was very often ... he was a learned man, but had been always in armies, and knew 110 other rule but to obey orders ' (BTJRNET, Own Time, 1766, i. 296). Wodrow describes him as 'very bookish.' He published in 1683 'Pallas Armata. Military Essayes of the Ancient Grecian, Roman, and Modern Art of War. Written in 1670 and 1671,' London, fol., dedicated to the Duke of York. He also left a volume of manuscripts (now Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 12067), comprising memoirs, philosophical essays, biographical notices of Mary Stuart, Mary Tudor, Mazarin, Lucrezia Borgia, and others ; translations into English verse from Petrarch, Ronsard, and other poets ; a cri- ticism of Guthry's ' Memoirs,' which Turner saw in manuscript ; and various letters to him from Burnet, the Dukes of Hamilton, and others. The memoirs, with a few other pieces, were privately printed about 1819 ; 101 copies were purchased by the Bannatyne Club and issued with its name on the title- page in 1829. Turner divides with Major-general Robert Monro [q.v.] the honour of being the original of Dugald Dalgetty, whose character is, how- ever, more akin to Turner's than to Monro's (ScoTT, Legend of Montrose,}>?ef.; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. viii. 144 ; Blackwood's Mag. October 1898 ; Literature,^ Oct. and 5 Nov. 1898). Turner's career may also have sug- gested some incidents in ' Old Mortality.' The ' Pallas Armata ' is there mentioned as the literary pabulum of Major Bellenden, and its author forms the subject of a note (chap, xi. and note). A contemporary ' Colonel ' JAMES TURNER (d. 1664), born at Hadley, near Barnet, the son of a minister there, and said to have been apprenticed to a lace merchant in Cheapside, became a goldsmith and lieutenant-colonel of the city militia during the civil war. Pepys describes him as 'a mad swearing, confident fellow, well known by all, and by me.' His vices and extravagances led him into debt and crime, and he was executed at Lime Street on 21 Jan. 1663-4 for committing a burglary at the house of Francis Tryon, a London merchant. His death was witnessed by Pepys (who paid a shilling and stood 1 upon the wheel of a cart, in great pain, above an hour before the execution was done '), and was made the occasion of many catch-penny tracts (see Life and Death of James Turner and other pamphlets in Brit. Mus. Cat. ; PEPYS, Diary, ed. Braybrooke, ii. 270-4; GRANGER, Biogr. Hist. iv. 213). [Turner's Memoirs ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. passim; Add. MSS. 23117 f. 1, 23119 f. 12G; Egerton MSS. 2536 f. 341; Burnet's Own Time, ed. 1766, i. 296, 326, 346, and Lives of the Dukes of Hamilton ; Hamilton MSS. Ap. Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Kep. App. pt. vi. ; Lauderdale Papers (Camclen Soc.), ii. 82, 83 ; Lament's Diary (Maitland Club), p. 194; Lau- der of FountaiohaH's Hist, Notices, pp. 388, 391, 426, Baillie's Journals, iii. 457, Nicoll's Turner 341 Turner Diary of Transactions, pp. 409, 451 (all these in Bannatyne Club) ; Guthry's Memoirs, 1748, pp. 272, 275, 277 ; Wodrow's Hist, of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, ed. 1829, passim; Granger's Biogr. Hist. iii. 397 ; Lingard's Hist, of England, ix. 69 ; Gardiner's Civil War, iv. 155, 182, Commonwealth, i. 420.] A. F. P. TURNER, JOSEPH MALLORD (or MALLAD) WILLIAM (1775-1851), land- scape-painter, born on 23 April 1775, was the son of William Turner, barber, of 26 Maiden Lane, London, in the parish of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, who married on 29 Aug. 1773 Mary Marshall. He was named after his mother's eldest brother. In the parish register his second Christian name is written Mallad. His paternal grandfather and grand- mother spent all their days at South Molton, Devonshire. His mother was a woman of ungovernable temper, and became insane towards the end of her days. She had a brother who was a fishmonger at Margate, and another who was a butcher at Brentford, and a sister who married a curate at Islington named Harpur, the grandfather of Henry Harpur, one of Turner's executors. She is said to have been related to the Marshalls of Shelford Manor in the county of Notting- ham. At a very early age Turner sketched a coat- of-arms from a set of castors belonging to one of his father's customers, a Mr. Tomkison, a jeweller in Southampton Street, Covent Garden, the father of a celebrated maker of pianofortes (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. v. 475), and he made a drawing of Margate church when nine years old, shortly be- fore he went to his first school at Brent- ford, kept by John White- Here, besides ornamenting walls and copybooks with cocks, hens, £c., he coloured about 140 en- gravings in BoswelFs l Antiquities of Eng- land and Wales ' with remarkable cleverness for John Lees, foreman of the distillery at Brentford, for about fourpence a plate, and it is probable that even before this time he made drawings (some, if not all of them, copies of engravings coloured) which were sold at his father's shop for one or more shillings a piece. (One of these, an interior of Westminster Abbey, is in Mr. Crowle's copy of Pennant's ' London ' in the British Mu- seum). His father's shop wTas frequented by many artists, including Thomas Stothard [q. v.] ; and his father, who at first meant him to be a barber, soon determined that he was to be an artist. Though Turner said, ' Dad never praised me for anything but saving a halfpenny/ they were always at- tached to each other, and his father did his best to enable him to follow his bent. He was sent in 1786 to the Soho Academy, where a Mr. Palice was floral drawing master. About this time he appears to have been for a short while with Hum- phry Repton [q. v.], the landscape-gardener, at Romford (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 484). In 1788 he went to a school at Mar- gate, kept by Mr. Coleman. Before 1789 he was placed with Thomas Malton [q. v.] to learn perspective, but proved a dull pupil, though he must have learnt a good deal from Malton, whom he called his real master. He also seems to have learnt much from Dayes (Girtin's master), some of whose etchings of costume he coloured [see DATES, EDWAKD]. He was also employed in colouring prints for John Raphael Smith [q. v.] and washing in backgrounds for architects, including Wil- liam Porden [q. v.]., who offered to take him as an apprentice without fee. Plis father, however, preferred to send him to Thomas Hard wick [q. v.], and devoted the whole of a legacy to pay the premium. Hard wick advised Turner to be a landscape-painter, and at his suggestion Turner entered the Academy schools in 1789, where he drew ' The Genius of the Vatican,' &c., and was the companion and confederate in boyish mischief of Robert (afterwards Sir Robert) Ker Porter [q. v.] and Henry Aston Barker [q. v.J He was admitted to the studio of Sir Joshua Reynolds, and copied some of his portraits, including one of Sir Joshua him- self. In 1790 he exhibited his first drawing at the Royal Academy, ' A View of the Arch- bishop's Palace at Lambeth ' (lent by Mrs. Courtauld to the winter exhibition of the Royal Academy in 1887). In 1791 he sent two drawings, ' King John's Palace, Eltham,' and ' Sweakley, near Uxbridge, the seat of the Rev. Mr. Clarke,' and in 1792 ' Malmes- bury Abbey ' and l The Pantheon the Morn- ing after the Fire,' the first sign of originality in choice of subject. In 1792 he received a commission from John Walker, the engraver [q. v.], to make drawings for the ' Copperplate Magazine,' the first engraving from which, ' Rochester,' appeared in May 1794. It was probably in 1792 that he made his first sketching tour of any length. He started from the house of his friend Narra- way, a fellmonger of Bristol, on a pony lent by that gentleman. The exhibition of 1793 contained two views of Bristol by him, one of which, ' Rising Squalls, Hot Wells,' is said to have been in oil colours (REDGRAVE, Diet.} The catalogue of this year records that he had set up a studio for himself in Hand Court, Maiden Lane. The drawings for Walker's ' Copperplate Magazine ' and Turner 342 Turner Harrison's * Pocket Magazine ' kept him well employed for a few years, during which he travelled over a great part of England and "Wales, south of Chester and Lincoln, mostly on foot, walking twenty to twenty-five miles a day with his baggage at the end of a stick. The exhibited drawings of this period (1790- 1797) were mostly of cathedrals, abbeys, bridges, and towns, but in 1796 and 1797 he exhibited two seapieces, 'Fishermen at Sea' and ' Fishermen coming ashore at Sunset, previous to a Gale,' and ' Moonlight : a study at Millbank ' (said in the catalogue of the National Gallery to have been his first ex- hibited work in oil colours). At this time he gave lessons in drawing at five shillings, and later at a guinea, a lesson ; but he did not care for teaching. It is probable that during this period Turner was often the companion of Thomas Girtin [q. v.] As boys they sketched together on the banks of the Thames and elsewhere in London and its neighbourhood. He once told David Roberts, ' Girtin and I have often walked to Bushey and back to make draw- ings for good Dr. Monro at half a crown apiece and a supper.' They were both of the party of young artists who gathered in the evenings at Dr. Monro's in the Adelphi Terrace [see MONRO, THOMAS, 1759-1833]. The first entry of Turner's name in Dr. Monro's ' Diary ' is in 1793 (see ROGET, ' Old Watercolour"1 Society). There they copied drawings by Paul Sandby [q. v.], Thomas Hearne (1744-1817) [q. v.], John Robert Cozens [q. v.], and other watercolourists, and had the opportunity of studying works by Gainsborough, Morland, Wilson, De Louther- bourg, Salvator Rosa, Rembrandt, Claude, Van de Velde, and others. The drawings made by Turner were generally in neutral tint, and are known as his l grey ' drawings. They are by no means slavish copies, and are exquisite in gradation. Mr. Ruskin says that Dr. Monro was Turner's true master. Another kind patron of both Girtin and Turner was John Henderson, the father of John Henderson (1797-1878) [q. v.] Down to 1797 Turner's subjects were principally architectural and topographical, though dis- tinguished by their original and delicate treatment of light, especially in interiors like the ' Choir of Salisbury Cathedral ' and the ' South Transept, Ely.' But in this year his emulation was excited by the success of Girtin's drawings of York, Jedburgh Abbey, &c., and he started on his first tour in Yorkshire and the north. The result of this tour was an extraordinary development of artistic power and feeling, and in the aca- demy of 1798 he proclaimed distinctly his genius as a painter of poetical landscape by works in oil and watercolours, among which were * Morning on the Coniston Fells, Cum- berland ' (now in the National Gallery), ' Dun- I stanburgh Castle ' belonging to the Duke of ! Westminster, and ' Norham Castle on the ! Tweed — Summer's Morn,' a drawing to which he attributed his success in life. He repeated the subject several times. With thisjourney j is associated his introduction to Dr.Whitaker ! [seeWniTAKEE, THOMAS DUNHAM], for whom ! he illustrated several local histories. The first of these, ' The Parish of Whalley,' ap- •• peared in 1800, and included an engraving of ; Farnley Hall, the residence of Mr. Fawkes, who was afterwards to be one of his best patrons and most intimate friends. About i this time he was employed by Lord Hare- wood and William Beckford of Fonthill. j In 1799 the competition between himself i and Girtin was keen at the academy. His j subjects were principally Welsh, including i Harlech and Dolbadern castles, and the ! drawing of Warkworth Castle, now at South j Kensington. He also exhibited his first j picture of a naval engagement, * The Battle | of the Nile/ and was elected an associate of \ the Royal Academy. He was now only twenty-four years old, and was at the head i of his profession. In person he was small, ; with crooked legs, ruddy complexion, a pro- minent nose, clear blue eyes, and a some- what Jewish cast of countenance. Never- ! theless he was decidedly good-looking, if we ; can trust Dance's portrait of him and two pencil portraits in the British Museum said | to be by Charles Turner [q. v.], the engraver, all of which belong to this time or a year or two later. He was shy and secretive, allow- j ing no one to see him work, and sharp in all i dealings where money was concerned. Be- j fore he went to stay with Dr. Whitaker, that gentleman was advised that he was a ' Jew,' and, taking it literally, treated him as an Israelite, to his great annoyance. Ill-educated and unpolished, very proud and very sensi- tive, conscious at once of his great talents and his social defects, he was always silent and suspicious, and often rough and surly, except with the few who had won his confi- dence. Among these were the family of William Frederick Wells, the artist, whose daughter, Mrs. Wheeler, who knew him, and loved him for sixty years, has re- corded that Turner was the most light- hearted and merry of all the light-hearted merry creatures she ever knew. His want of confidence in his fellow-creatures may have been confirmed by a disappointment in love. It is said that he returned from a long tour to find his letters to his betrothed (the Turner 343 Turner sister of a school friend at Margate) had been intercepted, and that she was about to be married to another ; but it is impossible to test the truth of this story, to which no date is assigned. Turner presented ' Dolbadern Castle ' to the academy as his diploma work, and re- moved from Hand Court to 64 Harley Street. Now what Mr. Ruskin calls Turner's * period of development ' was over, and with 1800 commenced his ' first style,' in which he * laboured as a student imitating various old masters.' In 1800 he exhibited ' The Fifth Plague of Egypt,' the first of three scenes of destruction from the Old Testament, the others being ' The Army of the Medes destroyed in the Desert by a Whirlwind — foretold by Jeremiah, xv. 32-3,' exhibited in 1801, and by ' The Tenth Plague of Egypt ' in 1802. In 1801, 1802, and 1803 his address in the academy catalogues is 75 Nor- ton Street, Portland Road, but in 1804 it is again 64 Harley Street. He visited Scot- land in 1801. In 1802 he was elected a full member of the academy, and for the first time he appears in the catalogue as Joseph Mallord William Turner. He was called William at home, and his name is printed as W. Turner in previous catalogues, except in 1790, when it is J. W. Turner. In this year (1802) the death of Girtin removed his only serious rival. He is reported to have said, ' Had Tom Girtin lived, I should have starved ; ' and of one of Girtin's * yellow ' drawings he said that he would have given one of his little fingers to have made such a one. He owed far more to Girtin than Girtin to him, but between them they did more than any others to develop the art of watercolour in England, by raising topography to a fine art and superseding the old tinted monochromes by drawings in colour which merited the name of paintings (see RED- GEAVE, Introduction to the Catalogue of Watercolours at South Kensington Museum). There seems to have been some estrange- ment between them for some years before Girtin's death, but Turner went to Girtin's funeral, and expressed an intention of erect- ing a stone to his memory. But this was done bv others. The exhibition of 1802 showed that Tur- ner's ambitions went far beyond the poetical topography of Girtin. Besides Girtinesque views of Edinburgh and Scottish scenery, he sent two sea-pieces and also two works of pure imagination, ' The Tenth Plague ' and ' Jason.' Turner had beaten ' Louther- bourg and every other artist all to nothing ' (see Andrew Caldwell's letter to Bishop Percy in NICHOLS'S Illustrations of the Literary History of the Eighteenth Century, viii. 43). In 1802 Turner took his first tour abroad, and in 1803 sent to the academy five pictures or drawings of the Savoy Alps, including the large ' Festival upon the open- ing of the Vintage of Macon,' belonging to the Earl of Ellesmere. He also sent l Calais Pier ' and a * Holy Family.' Both of these latter are in the National Gallery, as well as a splendid series of sketches (in very black pencil on tinted paper) of the Alps about Chamouni, Grenoble, and the Grande Chartreuse. From this year to 1812, though he is said to have paid another visit to the continent in 1804, he did not exhibit any foreign subject except the 'Fall of the Rhine at Schaffhausen ' (1806). It was a period of great rivalry of many masters, liv- ing and dead ; of the Dutch sea-painters, especially Van de Velde, in such works as the * Boats carrying out Anchors, &c.' (1804), ' Spithead ' (1809), the famous .' Shipwreck,' painted for Sir John Fleming Leicester (after- wards the first LorddeTabley) [q. v.] in 1805, but not exhibited (all these are now in the National Gallery), and the 'Fishing Boats in a Squall,' painted for the Marquis of Stafford, and now in the Ellesmere Gallery ; of Claude and Wilson in ' Narcissus and Echo' (1804) and ' Mercury and Herse ' (1811) (lately purchased by Sir Samuel Montagu at the Pender sale for seven thousand guineas), of Poussin in the l Garden of the Hesperides ' (British Institution, 1806), and probably of Titian in ' Venus and Adonis,' though this work was not exhibited till 1849 : of Wilkie in ' A Country Blacksmith disputing, &c.' (1807). In 1807 also appeared one of the most celebrated and most individual of his pictures, ' Sun rising through Vapour,' now in the National Gallery — the first decided expression on an important scale of his master-passion in art, the love of light and mystery in combination (see HAMEETON, Life, pp. 99, 100). It was a period also in which he was much employed by noble- men and gentlemen whose patronage had taken the place of the topographical pub- lishers. There were two views of ' Tab- ley, the seat of Sir J. Leicester, bart.,' in 1809, two of Lowther Castle (Earl of Lons- dale) and one of Pet worth (Earl of Egre- mont) in 1810. It was the period also of the 1 Liber Studiorum,' the first number of which was published by the artist himself on 20 Jan. 1807. Turner's 'Liber' was sug- gested by the 'Liber Veritatis ' of Claude, and was partly in rivalry with it, though no fair comparison could be made between the two, as Claude's consisted of slight sketches to identify his pictures by, whereas Turner's Turner 344 Turner was intended to illustrate all classes of landscape composition by very careful en- gravings in imitation of drawings in com- plete chiaroscuro. The idea was suggested by W. F. Wells, with its divisions into ' Pastoral,' ' Marine,' ' Historical/ &c. It was published at very irregular intervals from 1807 to 1819. The first plate executed, ' Goats on a Bridge,' was in aquatint; all the rest were a combination of etching and mezzotint. In consequence of a quarrel with Frederick Christian Lewis [q. v.], the engraver, it was not published till the ninth number. Charles Turner [q. v.] engraved the first twenty published plates (there were five plates in each number) and published num- bers 2, 3, and 4. Then Turner quarrelled with him, and published the work himself, employing many of the best mezzotint en- gravers, with several of whom he had diffe- rences. These were W. Say, R. Dunkar- ton, J. C. Easling, T. Hodgetts, W. Annis, G. Clint, H. Dawe, T. Lupton, and S. W. Reynolds. He supervised the execution of every plate himself with the greatest care, and laid the etched lines of most of them. Some of the plates (about twelve) he en- graved entirely himself. Fourteen numbers containing seventy-one plates (including the frontispiece) were published. Twenty re- mained unpublished. The work has quite recently been completed with admirable skill by Mr. Frank Short. Drawings for most of the plates are in the National Gal- lery, one is in the British Museum, and a few others are in private hands. The series shows, though not exhaustively, the great range of Turner's power, and wants little to make it a complete epitome of landscape de- sign and effect in black and white. His method of publication was bad, and dis- figured by practices the honesty of which it is hard to defend. The original price was 15s. a number for prints and II. 5s. for proofs, and this was raised in 1810 to one guinea and two guineas respectively. But though he charged a higher price for a proof edition, he issued no number which con- sisted entirely of proofs. "When the plates got worn, as they very soon did (the process of ' steeling ' the copper not being then known), he would work upon them, some- times completely changing the effect, with- out informing the buyers or altering his price. The best excuse is that sometimes he made a ' new thing ' of the plate, and that a few of the later 'states' are considered finer than the first. His whole procedure shows his contempt of the public as ' a pack of geese ' (see RAWLINSOX, A Description and a Catalogue of Turner's Liber Studiorum? and PYE and ROGET, Notes on Turner's Liber Studiorum). In 1808 Turner was elected professor of perspective of the Royal Academy. He lectured very badly, but he tried to make up for his deficiencies in utterance by elaborate illustrations. In 1810, besides his exhibited pictures, he painted the 'Wreck of the Minotaur ' for Lord Yarborough. In 1811 according to Cyrus Redding, in 1813 or 1814 according to Sir Charles Eastlake, he paid his first and only recorded visit to Devon- shire. While with Redding he made many excursions and proved a good companion, and even hospitable, giving a picnic ' in ex- cellent taste.' It was near Plymouth that he found the subject for the famous ' Cross- ing the Brook,' exhibited in 1815. He also visited relations at Barnstaple and Exeter. During this tour he made many designs for Cooke's ' Southern Coast ' [see COOKE, GEORGE, 1781-1834], which was commenced in 1814 and continued to 1826 (forty plates by Turner), when it ceased after a quarrel with Cooke about money, little to the credit of the artist. Among the most important works of these years not already mentioned were the 'Apollo and Python' (1811) and 'Snow- storm : Hannibal and his Army crossing the Alps ' (1812), the effect of which was suggested by a storm at Farnley. The sub- ject was the same as that of a painting by John Robert Cozens, from which Turner said he had learnt more than from any other. It was to the title of this picture in the catalogue he appended the first of many quotations from a supposed manuscript poem of his own called ' Fallacies of Hope.' They are perhaps the best lines he ever wrote : Craft, treachery, and fraud — Salassian force, Hung on the fainting rear ! Then Plunder seiz'd The victor and the captive — Saguntum's spoil Alike became their prey ; still the chief ad- van c'd, Look'd on the sun with hope ;— low, broad, and •wan, While the fierce archer of the downward year Stains Italy's blanch'd barrier with storms. In vain each pass, ensanguin'd deep with dead, Or rocky fragments, wide destruction roll'd. Still on Campania's fertile plains — he thought, But the loud breeze sob'd, ' Capua's joys be- ware.' In 1815, besides the l Crossing the Brook ' and several other fine works, he exhibited ' Dido building Carthage, or the Rise of the Carthaginian Empire,' the best of the Carthage series. This picture was a great favourite with Turner, and he once said he would be Turner 345 Turner buried in it. Much of 1816 was spent in the north; he was at Richmond (Yorkshire) in July, probably engaged on those beauti- ful drawings which he made to illustrate Whitaker's ' History of Richmondshire ' (published in 1823). He was at Farnley in September. In 1817 he was at Raby (Earl of Darlington's). In 1818 he visited Scot- land to illustrate Scott's ' Provincial An- tiquities.' In 1819 he seems to have paid two visits to the continent, one a short one to the Rhine, whence he brought to Farnley a series of fifty-one sketches in transparent and body colour on tinted paper, executed, it is said, in about a fortnight. They were preserved at Farnley till recently, and were exhibited at the winter exhibition of the Royal Academy in 1889. He afterwards, at the suggestion of Sir Thomas Lawrence, went to Italy for the first time. From this time dated what Mr. Ruskin calls his second style (1820-1835), when he imitated no one, but aimed at beautiful ideal compositions.) The effect of tKTs visit to Italy was seen in the much greater lightness and brilliancy of his colour. He exhibited little for some years, but he executed the lovely drawings for the ' Rivers of England ' (published in 1824) and the 'Ports' or 'Harbours of England/ and some illustrations of Byron (published in 1825) ; and in 1823 appeared the first of those glorious dreams of Italy which are especially associated with his name — the 'Bay of Baiee, with Apollo and the Sibyl ' (now in the National Gallery). From 1808 to 1826 he had a country re- sidence, first at West End, Upper Mall, Hammersmith, and from 1814 at Solus, or Sandycombe Lodge, which he built on land purchased in 1807 on the road from Twicken- ham to Isleworth. Both this house and 47 Queen Anne Street West (now 23 Queen Anne Street), where he removed from Harley Street in 1812, were built from his own designs. At Hammersmith and Twicken- ham he indulged in his favourite sport of fishing, and had his own boat and gig. While at Twickenham, if not before, he be- came intimate with Henry Scott Trimmer, vicar of Heston, who lived about four miles from Sandycombe Lodge. Trimmer was very fond of art, and had some skill in painting. He tried to teach Turner Latin or Greek, or both, but without success. Turner was on intimate terms with the family, very kind to the children, and wished to marry Trim- mer's sister, but was too shy to propose. No doubt he loved the Thames, but his country residences had little effect on his art, and the only picture of this time which was suggested by its locality was the ' Richmond Hill ' of 1819. He really spent little time at Sandy- combe, and it was partly on account of the frequency of his absences that he sold it in 1826. Another reason was that his father was always catching cold from working in the garden. His own health was not good at this time ; he was ' as thin as a hurdle.' He spent the winter in Queen Anne Street, but the winter was a severe one, and he wrote to his friend Hoi worthy, ' Poor Daddy never felt cold so much. I began to think of being truly alone in the world, but I believe the bitterness is past, but has very much shaken, and I am not better for wear.' For some years after 1825 his exhibited pictures were of little importance. Accord- ing to Mr. Ruskin they showed a very serious disturbance in temper, but the ' Cologne' of 1826 deserves mention not only for its merit, but because it was the occasion of an act of self-denial on Turner's part. It was hung between two portraits by Sir Thomas Lawrence, which it killed by its brilliant colour. Turner dimmed its glory with a wash of lampblack. ' It will all wash off,' he said, ' and Lawrence was so unhappy.' In 1827 was published the first part of the largest series of prints after Turner's draw- ings— the ' England and Wales.' They were engraved by a band of engravers who, with Turner's assistance, brought the art of en- graving landscapes in line to a perfection never before attained. Among them were Goodall, Wallis, Willmore, W. Miller, Bran- dard, Radcliffe, Jeavons, and W. R. Smith. The work consisted of about a hundred plates published between 1827 and 1838. The drawings were unequal in merit, but generally wonderful in colour and atmo- spheric effect. They were distinctly ' Turners,' poetical compositions of great beauty sug- gested by the place, and idealising its local characteristics, but paying little regard to literal accuracy. The best of them are greatly prized by collectors, and realise large sums. In 1828 Turner exhibited his last picture of Carthage, ' Dido directing the Equipment of the Fleet, or the Morning of the Car- thaginian Empire,' painted for Mr. Broad- hurst, and now in the National Gallery. In the autumn he paid his first visit to the south of France, the heat of which ' almost knocked him up, particularly at Nismes and Avignon.' He restored himself by bathing at Marseilles, and proceeded along the Riviera to Nice, Genoa, Spezzia, Carrara, and Siena. He was in Rome in October, November, and December, staying at 12 Piazza Mignanelli, whence he sent lively letters to his friends Chantrey and Jones and Sir Thomas Law- Turner 346 Turner rence, whom he thanked for giving his vote to Charles Turner at the academy election. Here he painted several pictures, including one for Lord Egremont, perhaps ' Jessica/ and another ' View of Orvieto' (exhibited in 1830, and now in the National Gallery), ' to stop the gabbling' of those who said he would not show his work. This he exhi- bited with a piece of rope railed round the picture instead of a frame. An amusing picture of him at this time is given in a letter from one who met him accidentally in his travels and did not know him. He described Turner as ' a good-tempered, funny little elderly gentleman/ continuously sketching at the window, and angry at the conductor for not waiting while he took a sketch of a sunrise at Macerata. ' " D the fellow ! " he said, " he has no feeling." He speaks only a few words of Italian, about as much of French, which languages he jumbles together most amusingly.' This tour was illustrated in the next academy by ' The Banks of the Loire/ his first picture of the south of France, and ' Messieurs les Voya- geurs on their Return from Italy (par la dili- gence) in a Snowdrift upon Mount Tarra on 22 Jan. 1829.' The same exhibition contained the magnificent ' Ulysses deriding Polyphemus/ sometimes regarded as his masterpiece, and still retaining much of its ancient glory. This and l The Loretto Neck- lace' of the same year are in the National Gallery. He sustained a very deep loss by the death of his father on 29 Sept. 1829 (not 1830, as stated on his gravestone). Turner is said to have never been the same man afterwards. They were greatly attached to each other, and ever since his ' dad' had given up business he had been his son's willing servant, opening his ' gallery ' in Queen Anne Street, stretching his canvases, working in his garden, and in all ways doing what he could to save his son's money. Turner must also have felt the death of Sir Thomas Lawrence in the following January. He made a sketch of the funeral from memory, which was exhibited the same year, and is now in the National Gallery. In a characteristic letter to Jones he says, ' Alas ! only two short months Sir Thomas followed the coffin of Dawe to the same place. We then were his pall-bearers. Who will do the like for me, or when, God only knows how soon ! However, it is something to feel that gifted talent can be acknowledged by the many who yesterday waded up to their knees in snow and muck to see the funeral pomp, swelled up by carriages of the great witlwut the perfons themselves.' It was in 1830 that his lovely illustrations to Rogers's ' Italy' were published, and next year Turner made his will, of which Samuel Rogers was one of the executors. After leaving a few small legacies to his next-of- kin (including his illegitimate children by his first housekeeper, who since 1801 had been superseded by her niece, Hannah Danby, who lived with him till his death), he devoted the bulk of his money to found an institution for decayed artists, to be called f Turner's Gift/ and left two paintings only to the nation, the ' Building of Car- thage'and 'the Sun rising through Mist/ and these were so left on condition that they should be hung, as they are to this day, next to the great Bouillon Claudes in the National Gallery. The ' Carthage' he had never sold ; the ' Sun rising through Mist' he had bought back at Lord de Tabley's sale in 1827 for 519/. 15s. This year (1831) he visited Scot- land again to illustrate ' Scott's Poems/ and was nearly lost in the Isle of Skye, near Coruisk. At this time he appears to have been cogitating another country residence, for he was building in the neighbourhood of Rickmansworth. In 1831 and 1832 he exhi- bited two more of his splendid dreams of Italy, ' Caligula's Palace and Bridge ' and ' Childe Harold's Pilgrimage/ both in the National Gallery, and, in spite of lament- able decay, still beautiful. It is probable that in these years he paid one or more visits to Holland, and he was certainly greatly in- terested at this time in both Holland and the sea, for from 1831 to 1833 he exhibited many sea-pieces, several of which were Dutch in subject. To about this time belong his visits to France with Leitch Ritchie, who wrote the letterpress to the 'Rivers of France, or Annual Tour/ the first volume of which was published, in 1833. They tra- velled, however, little together, their tastes being uncongenial. The original studies for the * Rivers of France ' (in body colour, on grey tinted paper) and the drawings made therefrom are among the most characteristic and perfect of his works. Careless, as usual, as to exact topographical accuracy, they express the essential spirit and character of the localities, and the atmospheric effects peculiar to them. Most of them are in the National Gallery. In 1834 a great many other illustrations were published, including the works of Lord Byron, Rogers's poems, Scott's prose and poetical works (for Cadell), and illustrations to Scott for Tilt, besides the second volume of the 'Annual Tour' and two illustrations to the * Keepsake.' But his work for the book engravers was drawing to its close. In 1835 appeared Macrone's Turner 347 Turner edition of Milton, in 1837 Moxon's ' Camp- bell ; ' in 1838 the series of ' England and Wales' stopped, and in 1840 appeared an edition of Tom Moore's t Epicurean,' with four illustrations after Turner. After this the engravings after Turner were chiefly or entirely large single plates, which, despite their elaborate beauty, were unprofitable to the publishers. Turner's first visit to Venice must have been about 1832, and during 1833-46 the profound impression made upon his mind and art by the ' City of the Sea ' was very visible in his contributions to the academy. In every year except 1838 and 1839 he sent one or more Venetian pictures, in which his genius shows itself perhaps with more perfect freedom than in any others of his composi- tions. From the first they were brilliant in colour and of extreme subtlety in execution — visions of an enchanted city of the imagi- nation ; and if, as time went on, they became more and more dreamlike and unsubstantial, they retained to the last a magic and mystery of sunlight and air which no other artist has approached. The Venetian inspiration is but imperfectly represented by oil pictures in the National Gallery ; but Mr. Vernon left to it one of Turner's earliest Venetian pictures, ' Bridge of Sighs — Ducal Palace and Custom House — Canaletti painting' (exhibited 1833), and Turner left it several of his later oil sketches, including ' the Sun of Venice going to Sea' and ' St. Benedetto looking towards Fusina' (both exhibited in 1843). The latter was ' realised ' a year later in the ' Approach to Venice,' now belonging to Mrs. Moir, and perhaps the most beautiful of all his Venetian pictures. But the collection of Turner's watercolours in the National Gallery is rich in sketches of Venice. The Venetian in- spiration, though paramount during these years, by no means exhausted his energies, which were employed over almost the whole field of his knowledge and experience, and produced some of his most beautiful work of all kinds. From 1833, the year of his first Venetian picture, to 1840, he exhibited the following pictures, all of the highest class ; of poetical landscape: 'The Golden Bough' (1834) ; ' Mercury and Argus' (1836); ' Modern Italy 'and 'Ancient Italy' (1838) ; of scenes on the coast of England : ' Wreckers — Coast of Northumberland' (1834) ; ' St. Michael's Mount, Cornwall' (1834, Sheepshanks Col- lection) ; 'Line Fishing off Hastings' (1835, Sheepshanks Collection) ; of the Rhine : ' Ehrenbreitstein ' (1835); of Switzerland; ' Snowstorm, Avalanche, and Inundation' (Val d'Aoste, Piedmont), 1837. More diffi- cult to class are two or more pictures of the burning of the houses of parliament, exhibited at the Royal Academy and British Institu- tion in 1835 and 1836, and, what is probably the best known and most generally admired of all his works, ' The Fighting T6meraire tugged to her last Berth ' (exhibited in 1839), the last picture (according to Mr. Ruskin) painted with his entire and perfect power. Personal records of this time are, as usual, very scanty. In 1833 we find him at the sale of his old patron, Dr. Monro, buying up about ninety of his early drawings at a cost of about 80/. In 1834 he met Sir David Brewster at a dinner given at Edinburgh to Lord Grey, and on 16 Oct. of the same year he witnessed the fire at the houses of par- liament. In 1836 Turner took a tour in France and Italy with his friend Mr. Munro of Novar. In 1838, on the discontinuance of the ' England and Wales ' series, he bought up the whole stock with the copperplates for 3,000/., in order to prevent his plates being ' worn to shadows ; ' and it was in the August of this year that he and Stanfield saw the Tem6raire being tugged up the Thames, and Stanfield suggested it to Turner as the subject of a picture. It was during this period that Turner's pictures, on account of their apparently careless handling and extravagant colour, began to excite ridicule. ' Blackwood,' which only a few years before had called him the greatest landscape artist since Claude, abused his Venetian pictures in 1835, stigmatised the ' Grand Canal' in 1837 as a bold attempt to insult the public taste, and in 1839 excepted the ' Temeraire' alone from a general condemnation. Nevertheless we have it on the authority of John Pye (1782-1874) [q. v.] that from 1840 to 1851 Turner's reputation and in proportion the price of the 'Liber Studiorum' rose. Possibly the fame of the 'Temeraire' may have done something towards this, but there can be no doubt that the enormous increase in Turner's reputation during the last years of his life was greatly due to Mr. Ruskin and ' Modern Painters,' the first volume of which appeared in 1843. In 1840 Mr. Ruskin, then just twenty-one, but already for several years an enthusiastic admirer of the artist, was introduced to Turner by Mr. Griffith. Having done with print-sellers who used to purchase all his drawings, Turner now employed Mr. Griffith as his agent for the sale of his works. The famous picture of ' The Slave Ship,' so eloquently described in * Modern Painters ' (vol. i.), and long in the possession of Mr. Ruskin, was exhibited in 1840. Although from this time may be noted some failure of Turner in both health and Turner 348 Turner power, he was during the next five years to produce some of the most characteristic and inimitable of his works. Among those most remarkable for their simplicity, their gran- deur and splendour of colour, are the draw- ings executed in 1842— three from sketches made by him in Switzerland in 1840, 1841, and perhaps 1843 (see notes by Mr. Ruskin on his drawings by Turner, exhibited at the Fine Arts Society in 1878). Of one of the drawings, 'The Splugen,' Mr. Ruskin says that it is ' the best Swiss landscape yet painted by man.' Another ('Lucerne ') Mr. Ruskin sold for 1,000/., and probably it would fetch a great deal more now. To these five years belong such exquisite Venetian visions as the ' Giudecca, &c.' (1841), and ' Depositing of John Bellini's three Pictures in La Chiesa Redentore ' (1841), 'The Campo Santo'" (1842) (now belonging to Mr. Keiller), and ' The Ap- proach to Venice' (1843), besides a few works of singular interest and power, like * Peace— Burial at Sea ' (1842), ' The Snow- storm ' of the same year, and ' Rain, Steam, and Speed' (1844), all in the National Gallery. ' Peace — Burial at Sea,' is an ima- ginative sketch of Wilkie's funeral by night off Gibraltar, with rockets in the distance, a glare of light on the sponson, and sails hanging black against the cold sky. When Stanfield complained of the blackness of the sails, Turner answered, 'If I could find anything blacker than black, I'd use it.' The ' Snowstorm ' is an impression of a storm while he was on board the Ariel, a Margate steamer, when he had himself lashed to the mast to observe it, remaining so for four hours. ' I did not expect to escape/ he said to Charles Kingsley, ' but I felt bound to record it if I did.' It was described as ' soap- suds and whitewash,' to the artist's great annoyance. ' Soapsuds and whitewash ! ' he said to Mr. Ruskin. 'What would they have ? I wonder what they think the sea's like. I wish they had been in it.' ' Rain, Steam, and Speed' represents an extensive landscape seen through a mist of rain. A thousand veiled objects gradually reveal themselves as you look at it. It well realises his saying that ' indistinctness was his forte.' Some others of his later works were more open to ridicule — vain endeavours to re- present vague thoughts in colour language, such as ' War — the Exile [Napoleon at St. Helena] and the Rock Limpet,' ' Shade and Darkness — the Evening of the Deluge,' and ' Light and Colour (Goethe's Theory)— The Morning after the Deluge — Moses writ- ing the Book of Genesis.' These pictures and the quotations from that melancholy manuscript, ' The Fallacies of Hope,' with which their titles were accompanied in the catalogues, afforded easy sport to the young wits of ' Punch ' and other periodicals (a collection of some of the cleverest of their jeux d'espri will be found in THOENBTJKY'S Life, chap, xxxvi). Turner was very sensitive to such attacks. They were to him, says Mr. Ruskin, ' not merely contemptible in their ignorance, but amazing in their in- gratitude. " A man may be weak in his age," he said to me once at the time when he felt he was dying, " but you should not tell him so." ' In addition to his Venetian pictures of 1841, he exhibited 'Rosenau, the seat of H.R.H. Prince Albert of Coburg,' intended perhaps as a compliment to the queen, and in 1843 a picture painted in honour of the king of Bavaria, called ' The Opening of the Walhalla, 1842.' He sent this picture, which was very inaccurate and probably painted from an engraving, as a present to the king, who returned it to the artist, thus affording another instance of ' the fallacies of hope.' It is now in the National Gallery. In 1841 (the year when both Wilkie and his old friend Chantrey died) he complained that his health was ' on the wain.' His sight was now beginning to fail, and in 1842 he was very ill and living by rule. In 1843 he paid his last recorded visits to the continent and to Margate. The year 1845 is assigned by Mr. Ruskin as the end of his third period, when mind and sight began to fail ; but the pictures of the few remaining years of his life, if in- coherent, were often of great beauty in colour, and his mind was still active. He began a new class of subjects, ' Whalers,' of which he sent several pictures to the aca- demy, and he took great interest in the new art of photography, then in the daguerreo- type stage. He paid Mayall a visit in 1847, and was photographed several times; but he concealed his identity, calling himself a master of chancery, and the plates were not preserved. For some time before his death his fre- quent absence from Queen Anne Street led his friends to suspect that he had another home. He had taken a house at Chelsea by the side of the river near Cremorne Gardens, where he lived with Sophia Caroline Booth, his ' good old Margate landlady ' Mr. Ruskin calls her. He adopted her name, and both at Chelsea and at Margate he was known as Mr. Booth, Admiral Booth, or ' Puggy J Booth. Many of his friends tried in vain to discover his retreat, but were always foiled with great ingenuity by Turner. He Turner 349 Turner bad no picture at the academy in 1851, but be came to the private view, and went to see his old friend David Roberts. After this he disappeared again. At length Hannah Danby, his old housekeeper in Queen Anne Street, obtained a clue to his whereabouts by a letter left in an old coat, and he was found the day before his death, which took place at Chelsea on 19 Dec. 1851. In ac- cordance with his own request he was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral, and his funeral was largely attended by his fellow artists and others. Turner's will (with four codicils) was proved on 6 Sept. 1852, and the property was sworn under 140,000/. The testamen- tary papers were so confused that litigation lasted for four years, and resulted in a com- promise to the following effect : (1) the real estate to go to the heir-at-law ; (2) the pictures, &c., to go to the National Gallery ; (3) 1,000/. for the erection of a monument in St. Paul's Cathedral ; (4) 20,000£ to the Royal Academy, free of legacy duty ; (5) re- mainder to be divided among next-of-kin. By this decision one of the main objects of the will, the foundation of a charity, to be called ' Turner's Gift,' for ' male decayed artists living in England, and of English parents only and lawful issue,' was entirely frustrated, but the nation became possessor of 362 pictures, 135 finished watercolour drawings, 1,757 studies in colour, and sketches innumerable. Over nineteen thou- sand pieces of paper, more or less drawn upon, and in every state of neglect and decay, were taken from his dirty and dilapidated house in Queen Anne Street to the National Gallery, where they were put in order and protected from further damage by Mr. Rus- kin. The National Gallery also possesses palettes and other memorials of the great painter, besides a portrait of him painted by himself in 1802, when he was twenty-seven. A beautiful engraving of this painting forms the frontispiece to Wornum's ' Turner Gal- lery.' Mr Ruskin possesses another portrait. A third was painted by Linnell from memo- randa taken by stealth, and there is also a full-length outline sketch, in which Turner is stirring a cup of coffee, by Count d'Orsay. Thornbury's ' Life ' contains sketches after the portrait by Dance, and from the statue by Mac Do well in St. Paul's. Turner lived a life of continued pro- sperity and almost continued fame from his boyhood to his death. In later life he had to endure some ridicule, and his works were not (and he felt that they were not) fully under- stood or prized for the most transcendent of their qualities, but he lived to see the publication of the first two volumes of * Modern Painters,' in which he was praised as no other artist was ever praised before. Not only in ' Modern Painters,' but in many other books, Mr. Ruskin has described and analysed the great painter's powers, both mental and artistic, with a sympathy, an enthusiasm, and a power of language which have made their names inseparable. Among Turner's strongest passions were his love of fame and his love of money, but the strongest of all was his love of nature. He studied her every day, early and late, throughout his life. On his tours, on foot, on sea, or in the coach, in England, Scotland, Switzerland, France, Germany, Holland, and Italy, he was constantly at work, noting as he went, in swift pencil outline, all he thought worthy of memory ; and his memory was equal to his industry. No mind was ever so stored with impressions of nature or was so able to weave them at will into visions of beauty. A life so absorbed had little to spare for the ordinary claims of society, and he was by nature and bringing up shy and sus- picious, but nothing conduced more to his mental and moral solitude than his in- capacity to express himself in words. He had a mind of unusual range and feelings of unusual depth, but he could scarcely write a sentence of plain English. Other artists, like Claude, Cuyp, Crome, and Constable, have painted certain familiar aspects of nature with more fidelity and completeness, but no landscape-painter has equalled Turner in range, in imagination, or sublimity. His technique in oils was un- sound, but in watercolours it was supreme ; and in oils his dexterity was such that he obtained unrivalled effects in that medium. It is impossible to estimate his power with- out study of his watercolour drawings, especially as so many of his finest works in oil are mere wrecks of what they were. Far from decreasing since his death, his fame is still extending in England and abroad, and the prices given for his works increase every year. At the sale of Mr. Elhanan Bicknell's collection in 1863, ten pictures, for which he had paid 3,750/. 11s. 9d., realised 17,261/.10s.; but since then four only of these verv pictures — < Helvoetsluys ' (1832), ' Antwerp ' (1833), 'Wreckers' (1834), and 'Venice, the Guidecca,' &c. (1841) — have sold at Christie's for 28,665/. The following are the 'top' prices fetched by Turner's oil pictures: ' Grand Canal,' Mendel sale, 7,000 guineas, 1875; 'Antwerp,' Graham sale, 6,500 guineas, 1889 ; ' Sheerness,' Wells sale, 7,100 guineas, 1890 j 'Walton Bridges,' Turner 35° Turner Essex sale, 7,100 guineas, 1891 ; < Helvoet- sluys,' Price sale, 6,400 guineas, 1895 ; and at the Fender sale in 1897, ' Venice, the Giu- decca,'£c. (1841), 6,800 guineas ; < Depositing John Bellini's three Pictures in La Chiesa Redentore, Venice ' (1841), 7,000 guineas ; <• Mercury and Herse' (1811), 7,500 guineas, and ' Wreckers ' (1834), 7,600 guineas. Turner's private life was sordid and sen- sual, but he was a good son, a staunch friend, and grateful to those who had been kind to him. He was miserly by habit, but he could be generous at times. His heart was very tender ; he never spoke ill of any one ; he was kind to children, and would not distrain on his tenants. Though rough in manners to the outside world, he was genial and convivial with his brother artists, and full of a shrewd and merry humour. He intended to devote the whole of his fortune for the benefit of artists and art, and he conferred an inestimable benefit on the nation by the bequest of his pictures and drawings. Though in his later years he was offered a large sum for pictures, in order that they might be preserved to the nation, he refused to take the money because he had 1 willed ' them to the nation himself. He was for some time greatly interested in the Artists' Benevolent Fund, and the students of the Royal Academy owe him a debt of gratitude for the institution of the i Turner ' medal for landscape. Besides the works by Turner at the National Gallery, the South Kensington Museum, and the British Museum, others are to be found in all the principal art galleries and museums throughout the country. Fine collections of Turner draw- ings have been given by Mr. Ruskin to the universities of Oxford and Cambridge, and the Whitworth Institute at Manchester contains another collection (principally con- sisting of his earlier works), presented by Mr J. E. Taylor and others. [Thornbury's Life (founded on letters and papers), London, 2 vols. 1862 ; Earner-ton's Life, with nine illustrations, 1879 ; Monkhouse's Tur- ner in Great Artists Series, 1882 ; Alaric Watts's Memoir in Liber Fluviorum, 1853 ; Peter Cun- ningham's Memoir in John Burnet's Turner and his Works, 1852-9 ; Wornum's Turner Gallery, 1859 ; Thomas Miller's Turner and Girtin's Picturesque Views, 1852 ; Art Journal, January 1852, January 1857 ; Athenaeum, December 1851, January 1852 ; Ruskin's Modern Painters, Pre- terita, &c. ; Daye's Professional Sketches of Modern Artists ;Redgraves' Century; Redgrave's Diet.; Rawlinson's Liber Studiorum; Leslie's Life of Constable ; Leslie's Autobiography ; Les- lie's Handbook for Young Painters; Encyclo- paedia Britannica; Pye and Roget's Notes on Turner's_Liber Studiorum; Roget's' Old Water- colour ' * Society ; Pye's Patronage of British Art; Cat. of Burlington Fine Art Soc. — Water- colours 1871, Liber Studiorum 1872, Architec- tural Subjects 1884; Cyrus Redding's Auto- biography ; Cat. of Manchester Whitworth In- stitute; Monkhouse's Early English Painters in Watercolour; unpublished correspondence.! C. M. TURNER, MATTHEW (d. 1788?), chemist and freethinker, was a man of un- usual attainments. l A good surgeon, a skilful anatomist, a practised chemist, a draughtsman, a classical scholar, and a ready wit, he formed one of a group of eminently intellectual men, who did much to foster a literary and artistic taste among the more educated classes at Liverpool ' (METEYAKD, Life of Wedgwood, 1865, i. 300). In 1762, while residing at John Street in Liverpool, and practising as a surgeon, he was called on to attend Josiah Wedgwood [q. v.], and introduced him to Thomas Bentley (1731- 1780) [q. v.] He afterwards supplied Wedg- wood with * varnishes, fumigations, bronze powders, and other chemical appliances ' for his establishment at Burslem (ib. ii. 16, 80). He also introduced Joseph Priestley [q. v.] to the subject of chemistry in a series of lectures delivered at Warrington about 1765 (RuTT, Memoirs of Priestley, 1831, i. 76). He was one of the founders of the Liverpool Academy of Art in 1769, and in that year and afterwards, upon the two revivals of the academy in 1773 and 1783, he delivered lec- tures upon anatomy and the theory of forms (Hist. Soc. Lancashire and Cheshire, Pro- ceedings and Papers, 1853-4, v. 147 ,vi. 71, 72). Turner was a man of powerful and original mind. In politics he was not merely a whig, but a republican, and openly sympathised with the American colonies. He was also an atheist, and, though he did not venture to display his religious views with the same frankness, yet in 1782 he published 'An Answer to Dr. Priestley's Letters to a Philo- sophical Unbeliever,' London, 8vo, under the pseudonym of * William Hammon,' in which he attacked Priestley's argument from design with considerable cogency. A new edition was published by Richard Carlile [q. v.] in 1826. Turner's attack drew from Priestley ' Additional Letters to a Philosophical Un- believer/ 1782; 2nd edit. 1787. In 1787 Turner attested a codicil in the will of his friend John Wyke (ib. p. 75). His name does not appear in the Liverpool l Directory r for 1790, so that it is possible he died between these two dates. [Authorities cited above ; information kindly given by the Rev. A. Gordon.] E. I. C. Turner 351 Turner TURNER, PETER, M.D. (1542-1614), physician, son of William Turner (d. 1568) [q. v.], the botanist, was born in 1542. He graduated M. A. at Cambridge, then proceeded M.D. at Heidelberg in 1571, and was incor- porated M.D. in his own university in 1575 and 10 July 1599 at Oxford. He practised his profession in London, where, on 4 Dec. 1582, he was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians. He was promised on 4 May 1580 the reversion to the office of physician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital. He suc- ceeded Dr. Roderigo Lopez [q. v.], and was in 1584 succeeded by Dr. Timothy Bright [q. v.] He represented Bridport in several of Elizabeth's parliaments (Off. Return}, and is said to have zealously advocated the cause, of the puritans in the House of Com- mons (STRYPE, Whitgift, i. 347). In 1606 he attended Sir Walter Ralegh in the Tower (Cal State Papers, Dom. 1603-1610, p. 307). He married Pascha, daughter of Henry Parry, chancellor of Salisbury Cathedral, and sister of Henry Parry [q. v.], bishop of Worcester, and died in London on 27 May 1614. He is buried near his father in the church of St. Olave's, Hart Street, London, in a coloured tomb of the Jacobean style, on which his effigy kneels in a scarlet gown. Peter Turner (1586-1652) [q.v.Jand Samuel Turner {d. 1647) [q. v.] were his sons. He was the author of a pamphlet, ' The Opinion of Peter Turner, Doct. in Physicke, concerning Amulets, or Plague Cakes,' Lon- don, E. Blount, 1603, 4to (Brit, Mus.), and probably of' A Spirituall Song of Praise ' ap- pended to Oliver Pygge's ' Meditations,' 1589, 4to. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 84 ; manuscript Journal of St. Bartholomew's Hospital ; Stow's Survey of London, 1633.] N. M. TURNER, PETER (1586-1652), ma- thematician, born in 1586, was the son of Peter Turner (1542-1614) [q. v.] and brother of Samuel Turner [q. v.] Peter matriculated from St. Mary Hall, Oxford, on 31 Oct. 1600, graduated B.A. from Christ Church on 27 June 1605, was elected a fellow of Merton in 1607, and graduated M.A. on 9 March 1611-12. On 25 July 1620 he was appointed professor of geometry in Gresham College, in succession to Henry Briggs [q. v.] In 1629, by the direction of Laud, he drew up the Caroline cycle to re- gulate the election of proctors from the various colleges. About the same date he also served upon a committee nominated to revise the university statutes and ' to reduce them to a better form and order.' On the death of Henry Briggs in January 1630-1, he succeeded him as Savilian professor of geometry at Oxford, resigning the Gresham professorship on 20 Feb. On his appointment as chancellor of the university in 1631, Laud urged on the work of revising the statutes. The task was laced under the direction of Brian Twyne . v.], who received some assistance from urner. The work of final revision was also entrusted to Turner, who was requested by Laud Ho polish the stile, methodise the book, and prepare it for the press ' (cf. LATJD, Works, v. 84, 99, 163). The statutes were published in 1634. On 31 Aug. 1636, during a royal visit, the degree of M.D. was conferred upon Turner. This mark of the king's favour was either purchased or repaid by an ardent loyalty. In 1641 he was one of the first from Oxford to enlist under Sir John Byron [see BYRON, JOHN, first LORD BYRON]. He was taken prisoner in a skirmish near Stow- in-the-Wold on 10 Sept., and imprisoned first in Banbury and later in Northampton, his effects at Oxford being seized when the town surrendered. In 1642 he was brought to London and imprisoned in Southwark, arid in July 1643 he was exchanged for some parliamentary prisoners at Oxford (Journals of House of Commons, ii. 774, iii. 183). On 9 Nov. 1648 he was ejected by the parlia- mentary commissioners from his fellowship at Merton and from the Savilian professor- ship, in which he was succeeded by John Wallis (1616-1703) [q. v.] Being reduced to great poverty, he sought refuge in Soutji— • wark with his sister, the widow of u brewer named Watts. At her house he died un- married in January 1651-2, and was buried in the church of St. Saviour. ' He was/ says Wood, ' a most exact latinist and Grecian, was well skilled in the Hebrew and Arabic, was a thorough pac'd mathema- tician, was excellently well read in the fathers and councils, a most curious critic, a politician, statesman, and what not.' He was much valued by Laud, who would have ad- vanced him to high place had he not preferred a student's life. He wrote much, but, owing to a severe habit of self-criticism, destroyed nearly all he wrote. Besides the preface to the statutes he was the author of a Latin poem in the ' Bodleiomnema,' Oxford, 1613. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 306 Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of the Univ. of Oxford, ed. G-utch, vol. ii. passim; Ward's Lives of the Professors of G-resham College, i. 129-35 ; Fos- ters Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Brodrick's Hist, of Merton College, passim.] E. I. C. TURNER, RICHARD (d. 1565 ?), pro- testant divine, born in Staffordshire, was educated at Magdalen College, Oxford, of Turner 352 Turner which he became a fellow. He graduated B.A. on 19 July 1524, M.A. on 12 July 1529, and B.D. on 27 Jan. 1535-6, and sup- plicated for D.D. in 1551-2. On 25 Jan. 1535-6 he was elected to a perpetual chantry in the king's college at Windsor. He also became curate to Ralph Morice [q. v.], Cran- mer's secretary, at Chatham (not, as often stated, Chartham) in Kent, where he dis- tinguished himself by his neglect of catholic rites, and was appointed by Cranmer, to whom he was chaplain, one of the six preachers in Canterbury Cathedral (STBTPB, Mem. of Cranmer, 1812, p. 147). In 1543 a bill of accusation was presented against him and others of Cranmer's chaplains and preachers at the sessions for not complying with the statute of the six articles ; this attack was in reality levelled against Cranmer himself, who was assailed in person a little later. He, however, possessed the favour of the king, and the indictments in consequence came to nothing. Turner was at that time living in the family of Ralph Morice. He was a staunch supporter of the royal supre- macy, and through the influence of Morice and the archbishop was able to avoid the dangers besetting an ecclesiastic under Henry VIII. On 1 July 1545 Turner was instituted to the vicarage of St. Stephen's- by-Saltash in Cornwall, and he has been doubtfully identified with the Richard Tur- ner who was appointed rector of Chipping Ongar in Essex in 1544, and vicar of Hil- lingdon in Middlesex in 1545. In July 1549, during some popular commotions in Kent against the reforming party, Turner pro- ceeded to the rioters' camp and preached against them, narrowly escaping being hanged for his boldness (ib. p. 395). On 24 Dec. 1551 he was appointed to a prebend at Windsor, and he also about this time obtained the vicarage of Dartford in Kent (SxRYPE, Eccles. Mem. 1822, n. i. 518). In the following year he was recommended by Cranmer for the archbishopric of Armagh, which, however, he declined, chiefly on the ground of his ignorance of the Irish lan- guage (SxKYPE, Cranmer, pp. 393, 398, 906). On the accession of Mary he fled to Basle, where he delivered lectures on the epistles to the Hebrews and to the Ephesiang, and upon the general epistle of St. James, which were * fit for the press,' according to Wood, in 1558, but were not published (ib. p. 395 ; STRYPE, Eccles. Mem. m. i. 232). In 1555, while at Frankfort, he joined with other English refugees in publicly repudiating Knox's principles in regard to civil govern- ment. They took exception to several pas- sages in Knox's ' Fay thf till Admonition unto 4 at Chatham (not, as often stated, Chartham) in Kent.' Chartham is correct according to L. and P. Henry VIII., 1543, . on. 2.0.4.. -201-7. the professours of Gods Truthe in England,' assailing Mary, Philip, and the emperor Charles V. They drew the attention of the town authorities to Knox's sentiments, and he was in consequence expelled (ib. p. 406). Turner returned to England on the accession of Elizabeth, and in 1559 was restored to the vicarage of Dartford. In the following year he was selected by Parker as a visitor to re- form abuses in the two Kentish dioceses. He probably died in 1565, when he was suc- ceeded as vicar by John Appelbie. Turner suggested to John Marbeck [q. v.], organist at Windsor, the compilation of his concordance of the English Bible which ap- peared in July 1550. [Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 277; Foxe's Actes and Monuments, ed. Townsend, viii. 31-4; Fos- ter's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Archseologia Cant, xviii. 395 ; Macray's Eeg. of Magdalen College, Oxford, 1897, ii. 54.] E. I. C. TURNER, RICHARD (1753-1788), author, born in 1753, was the second son of Richard Turner (1724 P-1791) [q. v.], by his wife Sarah, only sister of James Greene, barrister-at-law. He matriculated from Magdalen Hall (now Hertford Col- lege), Oxford, on 9 Feb. 1773. In 1778 he published l An Heretical History, col- lected from the original authors,' London, 8vo, a compilation setting forth the origin and doctrines of the various heretical sects of the early Christian world. This was fol- lowed in 1780 by ' A New and Easy Intro- duction to Universal Geography ' (London, 12mo), issued in the form of a series of letters. The work, which was of an elemen- tary character, reached a thirteenth edition in 1808. Encouraged by the success of this sketch, he brought out three years later ' An Easy Introduction to the Arts and Sciences ' (London, 1783, 12mo), which was equally popular, and, with various additions and alterations, continued a standard school textbook for some time, reaching a four- teenth edition in 1811. Turner died with- out issue at Bath on 22 Aug. 1788. He married the widow of Colonel Farrer. Besides the works mentioned, he was the author of: 1. 'A View of the Earth as it was known to the Ancients,' London, 1779, 8vo. 2. 'An Epitome of Universal His- tory,' London, 1787, 12mo. [Turner's Works; Miscel. Geneal. et Herald., new ser. i. 158; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715- 1886.] E. I. C. TURNER, RICHARD (1724 P-1791), divine and author, born in 1723 or 1724, was the son of Thomas Turner of Great Webly, Worcestershire. He matriculated Turner 353 Turner from Magdalen Hall (now Hertford Col- lege), Oxford, on 14 July 1748. He became chaplain to the Countess Dowager of Wig- ton, and on 11 June 1754 was instituted vicar of Elmley Castle inWorcestershire. On 19 June of the same year he was appointed rector of Little Comberton. In 1 785 he re- ceived the honorary degree of LL.D. from Glasgow University. He died on 12 April 1791 and was buried at Norton-juxta- Kempsey in Worcestershire. He married Sarah, only sister of James Greene, a bar- rister, of Burford, Shropshire. She died in 1801. By her he had three sons — Thomas ;and Richard, who are separately noticed, and Edward, a general in the Indian army — and two daughters. Turner was author of: 1. 'The Young Ganger's best Instructor,' London, 1762, 8vo. 2. ' A View of the Earth : a short but com- prehensive System of Modern Geography,' London, 1762, 8vo. 3. ' Plain [sic] Trigono- metry rendered easy and familiar by Calcula- tions in Arithmetic only,' London, 1765, fol. ; new ed. 1778. 4. ' View of the Heavens, being a System of Modern Astronomy,' London, 1783, fol. 5. 'The Young Geometrician's Com- panion,'London, 1787, 12mo. 6. 'An Account of aSystem of Education,' London, 1791, 8vo. Turner's portrait, painted by Albert, was engraved by Stainier in 1787. [Smith's Pedigree of the Turner Family, 1871, reprinted from Miscellanea Geneal. et Herald., new ser., i. 158; Foster's Alumni •Oxon. 1715-1886; Addison's Eoll of Glasgow •Graduates, 1897; Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Por- traits, p. 370; Watt's Bibliotheca Brit.] E. I. C. TURNER, ROBERT (d. 1599), Roman •catholic divine, descended from a Scottish family, was born at Barnstaple, Devonshire. He received his education at Exeter Col- lege, Oxford, but left the university without a degree. In after years, writing to Thomas Chambers, he said: ' Non ego nunc, ut antea, setatem. meam in nugis (ne quid gravius dicam) Oxonii apud homines hsereseos •crimine obstrictos, neque in fabulis domi apud homines nulla politiori literatura ex- cultos, otiose, turpiter, nequiter contererem ' (Epistolce, ed. 1615, p. 230). Leaving his .country and parents on account of his at- tachment to the Roman catholic religion, he went in 1572 to the English College at Douai, where he became professor of rhetoric, and was ordained priest in 1574 (Douay Diaries, pp. 5, 6). In 1576 he went to Rome, and taught the classics for several years in the German College. He states that he was a pupil of Edmund Campion [q. v.], but whether at Oxford or Rome does VOL. LVII. not appear. He was never himself, as has been sometimes stated, a member of the So- ciety of Jesus. Turner was for some time prefect of studies at the college of Eichstadt in Bavaria ; and, after many journeys and services undertaken for the Roman catholic cause, he was, by the influence of Cardinal Allen, appointed pro- fessor of eloquence and ethics in the Georgian College at Ingolstadt, where he was created D.D. Subsequently he became rector of that university. He was also nominated one of the privy council to William, duke of Ba- varia ; but, incurring that prince's displeasure, he retired for a time to Paris. A year or two later he returned to Germany, and was made canon of Breslau in Silesia, and afterwards secretary for the Latin tongue to the Arch- duke Ferdinand, who had an especial esteem for him. He died at Gratz in Styria on 28 Nov. 1599. His friend Pits describes him as ' vir in litteris politioribus et philo- sophia plus quam vulgariter doctus, et in familiari congressu satis superque facetus ' (De Anglice Scriptoribus, p. 799). His works are : 1. ' Sermo Panegyricus de Divi Gregorii Nazianzeni corpore . . . transla- te,'Ingolstadt, 1584, 8vo. 2. 'Sermo Panegyri- cus de Triumpho, quo Bavarise Dux Ernestus, Archiepiscopus Coloniensis et Sacri Roman! Imperil per Italiam Archicancellarius, Prin- ceps Elector fuit inauguratus Episcopus Leo- diensis,' Ingolstadt, 1584, 8vo. 3. 'Com- mentationes tres : (1) In illud Matthsei 23, Ecce mitto ad vos Prophetas, &c. ; (2) In illud Actorum 2, Et factus est repente de coelo sonus, &c. ; (3) In illud Johannis 1, Miserunt Judsei ab Hierosolymis, ut interro- garent eum, &c.' Ingolstadt, 1584, 8vo. 4. ' Epistolee aliquot/ Ingolstadt, 1584, 8vo, dedicated to Cardinal Allen ; another edition, 'additis centuriis duabus posthumis,' ap- peared at Cologne, 1615, 8vo. 5. 'Oratio et Epistola de vita et morte D. Martini a Schaumberg Episcopi Eichstat/ Ingolstadt, 1580, 8vo. 6. 'Funebris Oratio in Prin- cipem Estensem,' Antwerp, 1598. 7. ' Roberti Turneri Devonii Angli . . . Posthuma . . . Omnia nunc primum e m. s. edita,' Ingol- stadt, 1602, 8vo. 8. ' Oratio de laude Ebrietatis, tempore Bacchanalium habita Duaci,' in ' Dornavii Amphitheatrum Sapien- tite Socraticae Jocoso-Seriee,' Hanover, 1619, fol. vol. ii. p. 38. A collected edition of Turner's works, containing several pieces not known to have been separately issued, was published as ' Roberti Turneri Devonii Oratoris et Philosophi Ingolstadiensis Pane- gyrici duo,' Ingolstadt, 1609, 8vo. A more complete collection was published at Cologne, 1615, 8vo. A A Turner 354 Turner [Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 728 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 680; Strype's Annals, ii. 109, iii. 164, 318, 388 ; Fuller's Church Hist. bk. ix. ; Oliver's Cornwall, p. 424.] T. C. TURNER, ROBERT (Jl. 1654-1665), astrologer and botanist, was born at ' Hol- shott ' and educated at Cambridge Univer- sity. In 1654 he published ' MtKpo/coo-fio?. A Description of the Little- World. Being a Discovery of the Body of Man,' London, 8vo. This work was followed in the next few years by numerous astrological treatises. In 1657 he issued ' Ars Notoria : the Notary Art of Solomon,' London, 8vo, an astro- logical treatise, and in 1664 ' Borai/oXoyt'o. The Brittish Physician : or, The Nature and Vertues of English Plants/ London, 8vo, a work chiefly devoted to the medicinal virtues of herbs, but containing much curious incidental information. A new edi- tion with a portrait of Turner appeared in 1687. Turner's latest preface is dated from London in 1665, and it is possible that he was one of the victims of the plague in that year. He was the author of the following trans- lations : 1. '"Eo-OTrrpov 'AcrrpoAo-ytKoi/. Astro- logicall Opticks. Compiled at Venice by Johannes Regiomontanus and Johannes An- gelus,' London, 1655, 8vo. 2. ' Henry Cor- nelius Agrippa his Fourth Book of Occult Philosophy,' London, 1655, 4to. 3. ' Para- celsus of the Supreme Mysteries of Nature,' London, 1656, 8vo. 4. ' the Compleat Bone- setter, written originally by Frier Moulton,' London, 1656, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1665, with por- trait [see MOULTON, THOMAS]. 5. ' Sal, Lumen, et Spiritus Mundi Philosophic!. Written originally in French, afterwards turned into Latin by Lodovicus Combachius,' London, 1657, 8vo. 6. ' Paracelsus of the Chymical Transmutation, Genealogy, and Generation of Metals, London, 1657, 8vo. [Granger's Biogr. Hist. iv. 89 ; Pulteney's Progress of Botany in England, i. 180 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xi. 467.] E. I. C. TURNER, SAMUEL (rf. 1647?), royalist, was the elder son of Peter Turner (1542- 1614) [q. v.l Peter Turner (1585-1651) [q. v.] was his younger brother. Samuel was admitted B.A. from St. Mary Hall, Ox- ford, on 11 Feb. 1601-2, and was licensed M.A. from St. Alban Hall on 22 Oct. 1604. According to Wood he graduated M.D. at a foreign university. On 1 6 Feb. 1625-6 he was returned to parliament for the borough of Shaftesbury in Dorset, and on 11 March he distinguished himself by an attack on Buck- ingham, telling the House of Commons that ' that great man the Duke of Buckingham ' was the cause of all their grievances. In a series of questions he boldly accused him of having neglected to guard the seas against pirates, of having caused the failure of the Cadiz expedition by the appointment of un- worthy officers, of having engrossed a large part of the crown lands, and of having sold places of judicature and titles of honour. He referred further to the recusancy of Bucking- ham's father and mother, and declared that it was unfit that he should enjoy so many great offices (Addit. MS. 22474, f. 11 ; cf. GAEDI- NEE, Hist, of England, vi. 76-7). On 14 March Charles sent a message to the house demanding justice on Turner. Turner was ordered by the commons to explain his words, which he did by letter, and was pre- vented from taking further share in parlia- mentary proceedings by a timely illness. He was not returned to the next parliament, nor to the Short parliament of 1640 ; but he resumed his seat in the Long parliament. On 3 May 1641 he was included among the fifty-nine members whose names were posted up by the mob as l Straffordians, betrayers of their country,' because they had voted against Strafford's attainder (VEENEY, Notes of Pro- ceedings in the Long Parl., Camden Soc., p. 55). On the outbreak of the civil war he- took up arms for the king, and obtained a captain's commission. About the end of 1643 he defeated the parliamentarians in a skirmish at Henley. An account of the action which he sent his brother, then a prisoner in London, was published under the title ' A true Relation of a late Skirmish at Henley upon Thames.' On 24 Jan. 1643-4 he was disabled from sitting in the Long parliament for 'being in the king's quarters and adhering to that party ' (Journals of the House of Commons, iii. 374). He sat for Shaftesbury in Charles's parliament at Ox- ford until its dispersal, and on 21 Nov. 1646 petitioned to compound, and was allowed to> purge his delinquency by a fine. He died about 1647, leaving a natural son, Samuel Turner. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 303 ; Notes- and Queries, 7th ser. xii. 428 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Official Return of Members of Parliament, i. 469, 488.] E. I. C. TURNER, SAMUEL (1749 P-1802), Asiatic traveller, born in Gloucestershire about 1749, was a kinsman of Warren Hast- ings. He was given an East India cadet ship in 1780, appointed ensign the same year, lieutenant on 8 Aug. 1781, captain on 8 June 1796, and regimental captain on 18 March 1799. He was known as the author of the only published account of a journey to Great Tibet written by an Englishman until Bogle Turner 355 Turner and Manning's narratives were printed in 1875. News having reached Calcutta, in February 1782, of the reincarnation of the Tashi-lhunpo grand lama of Tibet (Bogle and Turner's Teshoo Lama of Teshoo Loomboo) in the person of a child, Warren Hastings proposed the despatch of a mission to Tibet to congratulate the lamaist regency on the event, and strengthen the friendly relations established by George Bogle [q. v.], who had died on 3 April 1781, and, with the assent of the court of directors, Turner was appointed on 9 Jan. 1783 chief of the mis- sion. Leaving Calcutta shortly afterwards, and following the route previously taken by Bogle, Turner reached the summer palace of the Deb Raja of Bhutan early in June 1783, stayed till 8 Sept. in this country, and then proceeded, still following Bogle's route, to Tashi-lhunpo, a monastery in the neigh- bourhood of Shigatze, arriving there on 22 Sept. 1783. On 4 Dec. at Ter-pa-ling, he had an audience of the infant Tashi lama, who, he was told, could understand what was said to him. The envoy accordingly stated that * the governor-general, on receiving news of his decease in China, was overwhelmed with grief and sorrow, and continued to lament his absence from the world until the cloud that had overcast the happiness of this na- tion was dispelled by his reappearance' (TURNER, Embassy, p. 334). ' The little creature,' Turner adds, ' looked steadfastly towards me, with the appearance of much attention while I spoke, and nodded with repeated but slow movements of the head, as though he understood every word, but could not utter a reply. His parents, who stood by all the time, eyed their son with a look of affection, and a smile expressive of heartfelt joy, at the propriety of the young lama's conduct. . . . Teshoo Lama was at this time eighteen months old.' Returning to India by the same route, Turner joined the governor-general's camp at Patna in March 1784, and at once proceeded to submit a report of his mission, which was after- wards reprinted in the appendix to his larger work. Turner was among the officers with Lord Cornwallis on the night of 6 Feb. 1792 (DiROM). In 1794 he served at the siege of Seringapatam in command of a troop of the governor-general's (Cornwallis) bodyguard of cavalry. In 1798 he was a captain in the company's 3rd European regiment, and, going on furlough to Europe, purchased a country seat in Gloucestershire. The name of Samuel Turner is among the list of per- sons who received pensions and gratuities in 1800, on the recommendation of Lord Cornwallis, when viceroy in Ireland. On 15 Jan. 1801 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. On 21 Dec. 1801, while walking at night in the neighbourhood of Fetter Lane, London, he was seized with a paralytic stroke, and was taken to the work- louse in Shoe Lane. His name and address n St. James's Place were presently dis- covered; but he was too ill to be moved, and died on 2 Jan. 1802. He was buried in St. James's church, Piccadilly. His pro- perty in Gloucestershire went to his sisters, one of whom married Joseph White, regius professor of Hebrew at Oxford, He wrote ' An Account of an Embassy to the Court of the Teshoo Lama in Tibet, con- taining a Narrative of a Journey through Bootan and part of Tibet,' London, 1800, 4to ; a French translation appeared at Paris in 1800, and a German translation by Spren- gel at Berlin and Hamburg next year. [Bengal Kalendars ; Dirom's Narrative of the Campaign in India in 1792-93; (rent. Mag. 1802, i. 87; Bogle and Manning's Tibet, ed. Markham.] S. W. TURNER, SAMUEL (1765-1810), Irish informer, born in 1765, was the son of Jacob Turner of Turner's Glen, near Newry, a gen- tleman of good fortune in co. Armagh. He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, where he entered on 2 July 1780, graduating B.A. in 1784, and LL.D. in 1787. Turner was called to the Irish bar in 1788, but does not seem to have practised, and became involved in the United Irish movement. He was closely associated with the north- ern leaders of the United Irishmen, and was a member of the executive committee when its principal leaders were arrested in 1798. Turner had escaped to the continent early in 1797, and spent the next few years at Hamburg, where he maintained the most intimate relations with the Irish patriots. He was included in the act of attainder in 1798 as one concerned in the rebellion; but in 1803, on the death of his father, he returned to Ireland, and appeared at the bar of the king's bench, when the attainder was reversed, with the assent of the attorney- general, on proof of Turner's absence from Ireland for upwards of a year prior to the outbreak of the insurrection. Thenceforward he continued to reside in Dublin until his death, preserving to the end the reputation of a patriot among the popular party in Ire- land, and enjoying the friendship of Daniel O'Connell. The industry of Mr. W. J. Fitzpatrick has, however, conclusively established the treachery of Turner to the cause he espoused, A A 2 Turner 356 Turner and has identified him with the mysterious visitor to Lord Downshire mentioned by Froude in his ' English in Ireland' as having in 1797 betrayed important secrets to the Irish government, and with 'Richardson,' ' Furnes,' and other aliases under which he was known to the government, and by which he is mentioned in the ' Castlereagh Corre- spondence,' and elsewhere. For his services as an informer Turner was awarded a secret pension of 300/. a year by the government, which was subsequently increased to 500/. Sir Arthur Wellesley mentions him in a letter, dated 5 Dec. 1807, as having ' strong claims to the favour of the government for the loyalty and zeal with which he conducted himself during the rebellion in Ireland.' According to Mr. Fitzpatrick, Turner was killed in the Isle of Man in a duel with one Boyce (FITZPATRICK, Secret Service under Pitt, p. 104). The exact date of his death is unknown. It is believed to have been 1810. [W. J. Fitzpatrick's Secret Service under Pitt; Froude's English in Ireland ; Madden's Lives of the United Irishmen ; Civil Correspondence of the Duke of Wellington.] C. L. F. TURNER, SHARON (1768-1847), his- torian, was born in Pentonville on 24 Sept. 1768. Both his parents were natives of Yorkshire, and had emigrated to London on their marriage. Sharon was educated at Dr. James Davis's academy in Pentonville, and was articled in 1783 to an attorney in the Temple. His master died without an heir in 1789, but, with the support of some of the leading clients, Turner was enabled to carry on the business. In 1795 he married and removed to Red Lion Square. When still quite a boy, a translation of the { Death Song of Ragnar Lodbrok/ which he had probably come across in Percy's ' Five Pieces of Runic Poetry ' (1763), attracted his attention to the old northern literature, and he began the study of Icelandic and Anglo-Saxon. He was surprised at the backward state of the philology of these languages and at the neglect which all the ancient materials had experienced at the hands of previous his- torians, such as Hume (1761). He soon got into the habit of spending every hour he could spare from professional work at the British Museum, and he was the first to explore for historical purposes the Anglo- Saxon manuscripts in the Cottonian Library. Encumbered as he was by the wealth of new material, he kept a clearly defined pur- pose ever before him. As the result of six- teen years' study he produced in 1799 the first instalment of his ' History of England from the earliest period to the Norman Con- quest,' of which the fourth volume appeared in 1805 (2nd ed. 2 vols. 4to, 1807; 5th ed. 3 vols. 8vo, 1828 ; Paris, 1840 ; Philadelphia, 1841 ; 7th ed., revised by the author's son, 1852). Almost as complete a revelation in its way as the discoveries of Layard, the work elicited from the omniscient Southey the opinion ' that so much information was probably never laid before the public in one historical publication ' (SoTiTHEY, Life and Correspondence, chap, xi.) It was also com- mended by Palgrave in the ' Edinburgh Re- view.' An assault upon the authenticity of some of the ancient British poems cited by Turner drew from him a ' Vindication of the genuineness of the Antient British Poems of Aneurin, Taliesin, Llywarch Hen, and Merdhin, with Specimens of the Poems ' (London, 1803, 8vo). Turner decided to continue his history upon the same lines of independent research among the original authorities, and produced between 1814 and 1823 his 'History of England from the Norman Conquest to 1509' (3 vols. 4to ; 2nd ed. 5 vols. 1825; 5th ed. 1823). Lingard's ' History of Eng- land' appeared in eight volumes between 1819 and 1830, and, with the object of con- troverting some of Lingard's positions, Tur- ner wrote the 'History of the Reign of Henry VIII ; comprising the political his- tory of the commencement of the English Reformation' (1826, 4to ; 3rd ed. 1828). The work was in 1829 brought down to 1603 in the ' History of the Reigns of Edward VI, Mary, and Elizabeth,' and was finally issued in a uniform series as 'The History of Eng- land ' from the earliest time to the death of Queen Elizabeth, in twelve octavo volumes, 1839. The later portion of the work failed to sustain Turner's reputation, and even the friendly Southey expressed with frankness the wish that the style had been less am- bitious. Where the field was less new he had fewer advantages over previous writers ; his views had little originality, and his treat- ment of his subject had no superior merit. In 1829, intense application having con- siderably impaired his health, Turner retired from business and settled at Winchmore Hill. There he prepared and issued in 1832 the first volume of his ' Sacred History of the World as displayed in the Creation and subsequent events to the Deluge, attempted to be philosophically considered in a series of letters to a son ' (London. 1832, 3 vols. 8vo; 8th ed. 1848)/ The work owed its popularity largely to the author's homiletic manner and devoutly orthodox attitude. After much searching of spirit Turner had risen superior to the sceptical suggestions of Turner 357 Turner the school of Voltaire, and he now showed himself completely impervious to the new German criticism: He had been greatly shocked in 1830 by Milman's lax views as regards miracles in the ' History of the Jews.' Milmaii retorted that he should have valued Turner's opinion more highly twenty years ago. Turner issued a couple of small pamphlets in 1813 advocating the modification of the Copyright Act of Anne, and in 1819 he published a volume of verse entitled ' Pro- lusions on the present Greatness of Britain and on Modern Poetry' (London, 12mo), which does honour to his patriotic sentiments. His remaining essay in verse, which he was busy in elaborating between 1792 and 1838, was a dismally long and half-hearted kind of apology for ' Richard the Third,' which was judiciously rejected by Murray, but eventually printed by Longman in 1845. The fact recorded by Jerdan that Turner was a constant friend and patron of the Rev. Robert Montgomery (best known as ' Satan ' Montgomery) receives corroboration from this ' epic.' Of greater literary interest was Turner's intimate business association with John Murray (1778-1843) [q. v.] Murray con- sulted him frequently on legal questions touching literary property, and more par- ticularly in connection with the literary outlaw ' Don Juan,' from whom it was feared the British law would withhold the protection of copyright. Turner's services as a solicitor wero also of value in steering the newly launched ' Quarterly ' into a safe channel and averting the perils of libel actions. He deprecated attempts to emulate the smart severity of the ' Edinburgh/ and enunciated the principle that ' harmless in- offensive work' should be compassionately treated. He himself contributed two or three articles to the early numbers. In 1843 Turner suffered a great blow from the loss of his wife, a lady whom John Murray met in 1807 with the reputation of being 'one of the Godwin school.' ' If,' he says, ' they all be as beautiful, accomplished, and agreeable as this lady, they must be a deuced dange- rous set indeed.' Early in 1847 he returned to London, and he died under his son's roof in Red Lion Square on 13 Feb. 1847. Tur- ner, who was an F.S.A. and an associate of the Royal Society of Literature, had been in receipt of a civil list pension (of 300/.) since 1835. His youngest son, Sydney, is briefly noticed below; his third daughter, Mary (d. 1870), married William Ellis (1800- 1881) [q.v.] Turner's Anglo-Saxon work stands in something of the same relation to the re- vival of the study in history as Horace Walpole's 'castle' at Strawberry Hill to the later revival of Gothic architecture. His critical power was perhaps defective, but it must not be forgotten that his work first occupied a great field. He not only felt an enthusiasm for the subject, but had a genuine power of presentation (his weakness for the complicated sentence having been much ex- aggerated) ; and, in addition to the respect of scholars such as Hallam and Southey, he won the abiding interest of Scott, and later of Tennyson. Reference is sparingly made to his work at the present day, but it may well be doubted whether the advance which he made upon Hume was not greater than that made upon his ' History ' in the works of Thorpe and Lappenberg, Palgrave and Kemble. The historian's youngest son, SYDNEY TUENER (1814-1879), born in 1814, was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A. as eighteenth wrangler in 1836. He was ordained twoyears later by the bishop of Winchester, and held for some years the curacy of Christ Church, Southwark, after which he became head of the reformatory school of the Philan- thropic Society at Red Hill. He rapidly identified himself with a zealous attempt to ameliorate the sternly repressive treatment meted out to juvenile offenders, and pub- lished in 1855 an optimistic pamphlet upon ' Reformatory Schools ' which had a wide circulation. In 1857 he was appointed in- spector of reformatories in England and Scotland, a position which he retained down to the close of 1875, when he was nominated dean of Ripon. He resigned this post with- in a year of his appointment, and retired to the rectory of Hempsted in Gloucestershire, where he died on 26 June 1879 (Ann. Re- gister, 1879 ; Times, 3 July 1879). [Gent. Mag. 1847, i. 434-6 ; Annual .Register, 1847; Smiles's Memoir of John Murray, 1891, passim; Addit. MS. 15951 ff. 14 sq. (letters to H. Colburn) ; Jerdan's Men I have known, pp. 443-8 (with autograph facsimile) ; Pantheon of the Age, 1804: Britton's Autobiography, p. 8 ; Stephens's Life and Letters of Freeman, 1895, i. 114 ; Southey's Life and Correspondence; Prescott's Miscellanies, 1855, p. 101 ; Dibdin's Literary Companion, p. 246 ; Disraeli's Literary Character, ch. xxv. ; Caroline Fox's Memories, 1882 ; Retrospective Review, vol. viii. ; Allibone's Diet, of English Literature ; English Cyclopaedia —Biography; Brit. Mus. Cat,] T. S. TURNER,, THOMAS (1591-1672), dean of Canterbury, born at Reading in 1591, was the son of Thomas Turner of Heckfield in Turner 358 Turner Hampshire, mayor of Reading. He matri- culated from St. John's College, Oxford, on 26 June 1610, graduating B.A. on 6 June 1614 and M.A. on 9 May 1618. He was elected a fellow, took the degree of B.D. on 20 July 1624, and was created D.D. on 1 April 1633. In 1623 he was presented by his college to the vicarage of St. Giles's, Oxford, which he held with his fellowship, but relinquished in 1629. Laud, when bishop of London, made him his chaplain and licenser ; he had much regard for him, and bequeathed him his ' ring with a dia- mond, and the garter about it ' (LAUD, Works, 1854, iv. 270, 444). On 7 Jan. 1627-8 Turner was appointed a member of the commission for ecclesiastical causes (Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1627-8, p. 506) ; and on 14 April 1629 Laud collated him to the prebend of Newing- ton in St. Paul's cathedral. On 29 Oct. fol- lowing he was collated chancellor of Lon- don, and soon after was appointed chaplain in ordinary to the king. In May 1631 he obtained the rectory of St. Augustine-in-the Gate, but exchanged it on 10 Nov. for that of Southwark. In 1633 he accompanied Charles in his Scottish coronation progress, and on 17 Dec. of the same year his name appears in the commission for exercising ec- clesiastical jurisdiction in England and Wales (ib. 1633-4, p. 576). On 11 Nov. 1634 he was instituted rector of Fecham in Surrey ; on 31 Dec. 1638 he and John Juxon received from the king the lease of the pre- bend and rectory of Aylesbury for five years (ib. 1638-9 p. 191, 1640 p. 11) ; and 16 Feb. 1641-2 he was nominated dean of Rochester (ib. 1640-1, pp. 562-3). On 3 Jan. 1643-4 he was constituted dean of Canterbury, a nominal office, as Kent was in the hands of parliament. He adhered to the king with great devotion, and attended him at Hampton Court and during his imprison- ment in the Isle of Wight. During the parliamentary ascendency and in the time of the Commonwealth he was much harassed and deprived of all his benefices. Three of his houses were plundered, his books seized, and he himself arrested at Fecham by a party of horse for having sent 120/. to the king. He was forcibly dragged away while holding divine service and carried to the White Lion prison in Southwark. At the Restoration he regained his Surrey rectories, and entered into possession of the deanery of Canterbury. It is said he declined the offer of a bishopric, ' preferring to set out with too little than too much sail.' Shortly after he resigned the rectory of Fecham, and, dying on 8 Oct. 1672, was buried in the dean's chapel in Canterbury Cathedral, where a mural monument was erected to his memory. He married Margaret, daughter of Sir Francis Windebank [q. v.], principal secretary of state to Charles I. By her he had three sons, Francis Turner [q. v.], non- juring bishop of Ely ; Thomas Turner (1645- 1714) [q. v.], president of Corpus Christi Col- lege, Oxford ; and William Turner (1647- 1685), archdeacon of Durham. [Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. 1816; Manning's Hist, of Surrey, ed. Bray, i. 486, iii. 606 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccles. ; Hackett's Select and Ke- markable Epitaphs, 1757, i. 262; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 472; Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 115, 189; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 6 ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent, ii. 28, iv. 538, 595; Lansdowne MS. 986, ff. 160-61.] E. I. C. TURNER, THOMAS (1645-1714), pre- sident of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, second son of Thomas Turner (1591-1672) [q. v.], was born at Bristol on 19 or 20 Sept. 1645. He was a younger brother of Francis Turner [q. v.], bishop of Ely. Thomas ori- ginally matriculated at Hart Hall on 10 May 1662, but on 6 Oct. 1663 he was admitted to a Gloucestershire scholarship at Corpus, of which he became fellow in 1672. He gradu- ated B.A. on 15 March 1665-6, M.A. in 1669, B.D. in 1677, and D.D. in 1683. From 1672 to 1695 he was vicar of Milton, near Sittingbourne, Kent, and from 1680 to 1689 rector of Thorley, Hertfordshire. He became rector of Fulham, Middlesex, in 1688, arch- deacon of Essex in 1680, canon of Ely in 1686, canon of St. Paul's in 1682, and pre- centor in 1690. These accumulated prefer- ments, except the sinecure rectory of Ful- ham and the canonry and precentorship of St. Paul's, he resigned at or shortly after his election to the presidency of Corpus, an event which occurred on 13 March 1687-8. The election, which took place within a week of his predecessor's death, was possibly hurried on in order to diminish the chance of any interference from the court of James II. On the accession of William III he did not, like his brother Francis, refuse to take the oaths ; but many circumstances, coupled with the ascription to him of the title ' honest man ' by Hearne, make it plain that he had Jacobite proclivities. It is not, however, true, as insinuated by Whiston, and, after him, stated positively by Bentham in his ' History of Ely ' and Alexander Chalmers in his ' Biographical Dictionary/ that he skilfully evaded taking the oaths so as to re- tain his preferments. Hearne, who seemed disposed to accept the story and had actu- ally written in his 'Diary/ ' He is said never Turner 359 Turner to have taken the oaths to King William and Queen Mary and the present Queen Anne, which, if so, it makes me have a much better opinion of him,' adds subsequently in the margin : ' Tis a mistake. He took all the oaths, as appears since his death.' This positive statement by Hearne and the silence of Wood (see WOOD'S Life and Times, ed. Clark, iii. 307) seem completely to dis- pose of the allegation. Turner appears to have ruled his college well, wisely, and peaceably ; and under his administration it rapidly regained the effi- ciency and reputation which had been im- paired under his predecessor, the restored pre- sident, Robert Newlyn [q.v.] Being both rich and generous, he seems to have spent his money freely on college objects. In 1706, with rare munificence and much taste, he set about the erection of the handsome pile of buildings which faces the college garden and Christ Church meadow, formerly called Tur- ner's and now called the Fellows' buildings, the design, it is said, being given by Dean Aldrich. They were completed in 1712, and, according to Hearne, cost about 4,000/., a sum which, in the altered value of the pre- cious metals, would of course now be repre- sented by a much larger amount. Turner died on 29 April 1714, and is buried in the college chapel, where, as also at Stowe Nine Churches in Northamptonshire, there is a lengthy inscription, the main contents of which relate to the disposal of his property. After providing for his relatives, for the col- lege— to which, among other legacies, he be- queaths his whole 'study of books,' many of them very rare and valuable — and for various other objects, he leaves the residue of his property, which he thinks will be ' pretty considerable' (said on the monuments at Corpus and Stowe Nine Churches, where his executors bought a large estate, to have amounted to 20.000/.), to be settled upon * the governors and trustees of the corpora- tion for the relief of poor clergymen's widows and orphans,' i.e. the corporation which, ori- ginally founded in 1655, now goes by the name of the ' Corporation of the Sons of the Clergy.' Thus Turner may almost be said to be a second founder of this society. The only publication bearing Turner's name is a single sermon preached at White- hall on 29 May 1685 before James II, to whom he was chaplain. In this sermon there is an acute criticism of Hobbes's posi- tion, that a 'state of nature is a state of war.' But in the Bodleian Library there are some fragments of manuscript sermons (Raw- linson MSS. C. 626) which seem to be of a plain practical character ; and also two printed tracts, published anonymously, which are attributed to him. The two latter are entitled respectively ' The Christian Eucha- rist no Proper Sacrifice' (London, 1714), and ' A Defence of the Doctrine and Prac- tice of the Church of England against some Modern Innovations' (London, 1712). If these tracts were really written by Turner, they show unmistakably that not only was he not romishly inclined, but that he had no sympathy with the extreme high-church developments of the nonjurors. [Fowler's History of Corpus Christ! College, §p. 261-72; Registers of C. C. C.; Hearne's iaries, under 4 Dec. 1706, 7 May 1708, and 29 April 1714; Whiston's Memoirs, 2nd edit, pp. 178-86 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Turner's will and codicil in the Oxford University Archives.] T. F. TITRNEB,THOM AS (1749-1809), potter, born in 1749, was the eldest son of Richard Turner (1724P-1791) [q.v.], vicar of Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, by his wife Sarah. Richard Turner (1753-1788) [q. v.] was his younger brother. It has been supposed that Thomas was brought up as a silversmith. He was, however, only formally apprenticed to his father, to qualify him for the freedom of the city of Worcester. It is probable that he was early connected with the Worcester china works. He was an excellent chemist, was a thorough master of the various pro- cesses connected with porcelain manufacture, was a skilful draughtsman, designer, and en- graver, and was also a clever musician. He was a magistrate for Shropshire and Stafford- shire, and a freeman of Worcester, Much Wenlock, and Bridgnorth. In 1772 he suc- ceeded his father-in-law, Gallimore, at his pottery works at Caughley in Shropshire. The works, which were styled ' The Salopian China Warehouse,' had gained some repute as early as 1756. The earlier goods produced were not many degrees removed from earthen- ware, but gradually they assumed ' a finer and more transparent character. Like the early Worcester examples, the patterns were prin- cipally confined to blue flowers, &c., on a white ground ; and in this style and colour ' the goods in many respects excelled any contemporary productions. On succeeding Gallimore, Turner set about enlarging the manufactory. He completed his improvements in 1775, and in 1780 visited France, in order to investigate the methods employed in the porcelain manu- factories at Paris. He brought back several skilled workmen, who greatly aided him in his subsequent innovations. Immediately on his return he introduced to England the famous ' willow pattern,' and about Turner 360 Turner ge ba the same time the ' Brosely blue dragon pattern.' In 1798 or 1799 Turner retired from the business, which passed into the hands of John Rose, a former apprentice, who carried it on, with his own works at Coalport, under the title Rose & Co. The works were finally abandoned in 1814 or 1815, chiefly owing to difficulties of trans- port and to the failure of the coal supply. Turner died in February 1809, and was buried in the family vault at Barrow. He was twice married : first, in 1783, to Dorothy Gallimore. She died in 1793 without sur- viving issue ; and he was married, secondly, in 1796, to Mary, daughter of Thomas Milner and widow of Henry Alsop. She died at Bridgnorth on 20 Nov. 1816, leaving a son and daughter. [Misc. Gen. et Herald, new ser. i. 158; Jewitt's Ceramic Pottery, 1883, pp. 159-64; Chaffers's Marks and Monograms on Pottery and Porcelain, 1897, pp. 740-2 ; Marryatt's Hist, of Pottery and Porcelain, 1868, p. 400; Art Jour- nal, March 1862.] E. I. C. TURNER, THOMAS (1793-1873), sur- eon, youngest child of Edmund Turner, nker, of Truro, and of Joanna, his wife, daughter of Richard Ferris, was born at Truro on 13 Aug. 1793. He was educated at the grammar school of his native town during the head-mastership of Cornelius Cardew, and was afterwards apprenticed to Nehemiah Duck, one of the surgeons to St. Peter's Hospital, Bristol. Turner left Bristol at the end of his apprenticeship for London, where, in the autumn of 1815, he entered as a stu- dent under (Sir) Astley Paston Cooper [q.v.] at the united borough hospitals of Guy and St. Thomas. He was admitted a licentiate of the Society of Apothecaries and a mem- ber of the College of Surgeons of England in 1816, and proceeded to Paris, where he spent a year. He became a member of several French societies, and seems to have wished to take the degree of doctor of medicine at Paris ; but in 1817 he was appointed house surgeon at the infirmary of Manchester. He held the post until September 1820, when illness forced him to resign. After a short holiday, which he devoted to visiting the medical school at Edinburgh, he settled in Manchester, occupying a house in Picca- dilly. He was almost immediately appointed secretary to the Manchester Natural History Society, and he was also elected a member of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, where he was brought much into contact with John Dalton (1766-1844) [q.v.] ; on 18 April 1823 he was elected one of the six councillors of the society. On 1 Nov. 1822 he delivered in the rooms of the Literary and Philosophical Society the first of a series of lectures upon the anatomy, physiology, and pathology of the human body. The lectures were highly ap- preciated. Several similar courses were after- wards given, and in 1824 Turner delivered an address in which he developed the plan of establishing in Manchester a school of medi- cine and surgery. The suggestion was well received, and in October 1824 a suitable- building was engaged and opened in Pine Street, where Dalton gave a course of lectures on pharmaceutical chemistry. A medico- chirurgical society for students was also- established, and in 1825 the school was- thoroughly organised. Thus arose the first of the great provincial schools of medicine in England. Detached courses of lectures had indeed been given to medical students in Bristol, Liverpool, and Manchester before- 1825, but they had never been recognised by the examining bodies of the country, and all students had been compelled to spend a part of their time either in London or in Edinburgh before they could obtain a license to practise. The Edinburgh College of Sur- geons .recognised the course of instruction given at Manchester in February 1825 ; the English college was more tardy, but by Astley Cooper's instrumentality and Turner's perseverance a reluctant consent was at length obtained. Sir James McGrigor (1771-1858) [q. v.], on behalf of the medical department of the navy and army, recognised the course 20 Aug. 1827. Turner was appointed surgeon to the Deaf and Dumb Institution in 1825. He removed shortly after his marriage in 1826 from Piccadilly to a house in the upper part of King Street, and in the autumn of 1830 to- Mosley Street, where he lived the rest of his life. In August 1830 he was elected a sur- geon to the Royal Infirmary at Manchester, and he soon acquired an important practice. On 31 July 1832 he laid the foundation of a new and larger lecture-theatre, which was duly opened in the following October. The school progressed steadily under Turner's con- trol, and the succeeding few years witnessed the dissolution of the Mount Street and Marston Street schools of medicine and the- increasing growth of the Pine Street school, at which he was the moving spirit. The- medical school in Chatham Street entered into an agreement with the Pine Street school in 1859, and the Royal School of Medicine thus came into existence, while in 1872 the Royal school of medicine was amalgamated with the Owens College as its medical faculty. Turner was invited to give the inaugural address, and a sum of money Turner 361 Turner was set apart under the name of the ' Turner Medical Prize in commemoration of his services. In 1843 Turner was appointed honorary professor of physiology at the Manchester Royal Institution, where, with the exception of two years, he delivered annually a course of lectures until 1873, He was nominated a fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons of England in 1843, and he served on its council from 1865 to 1873. He was much occupied from 1852 with the Sanitary Association of Manchester and Salford in endeavouring to improve the intellectual, moral, and social condition of the factory hands. He died in Manchester on Wednesday, 17 Dec. 1873, and was buried in the churchyard of Marton, near'Skipton-in-Craven. On 3 March 1826 he married Anna, daughter of James Clarke, esq., of Medham, near Newport, Isle of Wight. Turner assisted gTeatly in breaking up that monopoly of medical education possessed by the London medical schools at the beginning of this century. He showed that the large provincial towns were as capable of afford- ing a first-rate medical education to their students as was the metropolis. Turner like- wise recognised the fundamental principle of state medicine, that improvement in sani- tary surroundings necessarily implies im- provement in the moral atmosphere of the inhabitants. Turner published : 1. ' Outlines of a Sys- tem of Medico-Chirurgical Education,' Lon- don and Manchester, 1824, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1826. 2. ' An Address to the Inhabitants of Lancashire, &c., on the Present State of the Medical Profession,' London, 1825, 8vo. 3. 'A Practical Treatise on the Arterial System,' London, 1825, 8vo. 4. ' Outlines of a Course of Lectures on the Laws of Animal Life/ Manchester, 1825, 8vo. 5. 'Out- lines of a Course of Lectures on the Anatomy, Physiology, and Pathology of the Human Body,' Manchester, 1833, 8vo. 6. < Ana- tomico-Chirurgical Observations on Disloca- tions of the Astragalus,' Worcester, 1843, 8vo. [Memoir of Thomas Turner, esq., by a Kela- tive, London, 1875, 8vo; additional information kindly given by the late Ed. Lund, esq., consult- ing surgeon to the Manchester Royal Infirmary.] D'A. P. TURNER, THOMAS HUDSON (1815- 1852), antiquary, born in London in 1815. was the eldest son of Thomas Turner, a printer in the employ of William Buhner [q. v.] The elder Turner was a man of cul- ture, possessed considerable knowledge of English literature, and assisted William Gifford (1756-1826) [q.v.] in his edition of 'Ben Jonson' with many valuable sugges- tions. The younger Turner lost his father at an early age. He was left in poverty and re- ceived assistance from Bulmer and from Bul- mer's nephew William Nicol. He was edu- cated at a school in Chelsea, where he was dis- tinguished by his thirst for literary and an- tiquarian knowledge. In his sixteenth year he entered Nicol's office, and devoted his leisure to the pursuit of his favourite studies, but he soon obtained a post at the record office in the Tower, where he read and trans- lated records. Taking advantage of his new opportunities for research, he commenced a history of England during the reigns of John and Henry III, which he did not complete. His labours were finally interrupted by his entering into an undertaking to collect mate- rials for a history of London for Edward Tyrrell, the city remembrancer. In 1841 he edited for the Roxburghe Club i Manners and Household Expenses of England in the Thirteenth and Fifteenth Centuries' (Lon- don, 4to), to which he wrote an admirable introduction. Subsequently for a short time he was resident secretary of the Archaeolo- gical Institute. His principal work was entitled * Some Account of Domestic Archi- tecture in England from the Conquest to the end of the Thirteenth Century' (Oxford, 1851-1859, 3 vols. 8vo. The concluding portion, continuing the history from Ed- ward I to Henry VIII, was by John Henry Parker [q. v.]) The book deals with a wide range of subjects, including furniture and household implements. Turner died in Stan- hope Terrace, Camden Town, on 17 Jan. 1852. He contributed many papers to the 'Archaeo- logical Journal,' and made several commu- nications to the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle, printed in the third volume of ' Archseologia ^Eliana ; ' he also wrote an introduction to Lewis's ' Life of Fisher r (1855). [Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 206; English Cyclopaedia.] E. I. C. TURNER,SiETOMKYNSHILGROVE (1766 P-1843), general, was born about 1766. He obtained a commission as ensign in the 3rd foot guards on 20 Feb. 1782, and was promoted to be lieutenant and captain on 13 Oct. 1789. He went to Holland in February 1793 with the brigade of guards under Frederick, duke of York, landed at Helvoetsluys on 5 March, marched to Tour- nay, in May camped at Maulde, took part in the battle of St. Amand (8 May), the action of Famars (23 May), the siege of Valen- Turner 362 Turner ciennes in June and July, the assault of that place on 25 J uly, and its capitulation on the 28th. In August Turner marched with the British force to lay siege to Dunkirk, and on the way was present at the brilliant affair at Lincelles on 18 Aug., when the guards at the point of the bayonet drove out of a vil- lage and of an entrenched position a superior body of French who had previously captured them from the Dutch. He was engaged in the siege of Dunkirk and in the repulse of sorties, on 6 and 8 Sept., the latter at Rosen- dael, but the covering army having been compelled by Houchard to retire to Fumes, the Duke of York was obliged to raise the siege, and Turner marched with the guards to Cysoing, between Lille and Orchies. On 5 Oct. the British guards joined the Aus- trians across the Sambre for the investment of Landrecy, but the siege was not prose- cuted, and Turner, repassing the Sambre with his regiment, marched to Ghent. On 17 April 1794 Turner .was engaged at Vaux in the successful attack by the allies on the French army posted between Lan- drecy and Guise, when it was driven behind the Oise and Landrecy invested. He was present in several affairs during the siege, and was at the action of Gateau, near Troix- ville, on 26 April, after which he went with the Duke of York's army to Tournay and took part in the repulse of the French attack on 11 May and subsequent actions during the same month. He accompanied the army in its retreat towards Holland in July and behind the Aa in September, took part in the fight at Boxtel on 15 Sept., and in the retreat behind the Meuse to Nimeguen. He greatly distinguished himself at the capture of Fort St. Andr6, under Abercromby, on 11 Oct., and accompanied the army in the retreat behind the Waal. Turner was promoted to be captain in the 3rd foot guards and lieutenant-colonel on 12 Nov. 1794, when he appears to have re- turned to England. He was promoted to be brevet colonel on 1 Jan. 1801, in which year he went with his regiment to Egypt, landing at Aboukir Bay on 8 March, when he was engaged with the enemy. He took part in the action of 13 March, and in the battle of Alexandria on 21 March. He was also in the action on the west side of Alexandria with the brigade of guards under Lord Cavan on 22 Aug., and at the capitulation of Alexandria on 2 Sept. For his services in Egypt he received the medal, and was made a knight of the order of the Crescent of Turkey by the sultan, and a knight of the order of St. Anne of Russia by the czar. By the terms of article 6 of the capitula- tion of Alexandria, all the curiosities, natu- ral and artificial, collected by the French Institute were to be delivered to the victors. The French sought to evade the article on the ground that the collections were all pri- vate property, and General Menou claimed as his own the Rosetta stone found by the French in 1798 when repairing the ruined Fort St. Julien, and deposited in his house at Alexandria. Turner, who was a great anti- quary, was deputed by Lord Hutchinson to negotiate on the subject, and, after much correspondence and several conferences with General Menou, it was decided that, con- siderable care having been bestowed by the French in the preservation of the collec- tion of insects and animals, these should be retained, but the antiquities and Arabian manuscripts Lord Hutchinson, ' with his usual zeal for science/ says Turner, insisted should be given up. The French were very angry, and broke the cases and removed the protecting coverings of many of the anti- quarian treasures. Turner obtained a party of gunners and a ( devil ' cart, with which he carried off the Rosetta stone from General Menou's house amid the jeers of the French officers and men. These gunners were the first British soldiers to enter Alexandria. Having seen the other remains of ancient Egyptian sculpture sent on board the Ma- dras, Admiral Sir Richard Bickerton's ship, Turner embarked with the Rosetta stone, determined to share its fate, on board the Egyptienne frigate, captured in the harbour of Alexandria, and arrived at Portsmouth in February 1802. At Turner's request, Lord Buckinghamshire, secretary of state, allowed the stone to be sent first to the Society of Antiquaries, where it remained for some time before being finally (in 1802) deposited in the British Museum (Archceologia, vol. xvi.) In January 1803 Turner communicated to the Society of Antiquaries a version of the in- scription on Pompey's Pillar, taken by Cap- tain Dundas, royal engineers (see SQTTIEE, JOHN ; also Archceologia, vol. xv.) In July 1803 Turner was appointed an assistant quartermaster-general to the forces in Great Britain, and on 25 June 1804 a brigadier-general on the staff' at home. In April 1807 he was transferred as a brigadier- general to the staff in South America. He embarked on 24 June and returned home in the following spring. He was promoted to be major-general on 25 April 1808, and commanded a brigade in London until 1813. For some years he was deputy-secretary at Carlton House under Colonel Sir «fohn McMahon. He was appointed colonel of the Turner 363 Turner 19th foot or 1st Yorkshire North Riding re- giment on 27 April 1811 on transfer from the colonelcy of the Cape regiment, which he had held for a very short period. He was promoted to be lieutenant-general on 4 June 1813. On 4 May 1814 he was made a D.C.L. of Oxford, being then in attendance on the Archduchess Catherine of Russia. On 28 July, on the conclusion of his duties in attendance on the Duchess of Oldenburg during her visit to England, he was knighted by the prince regent. On 12 June he had been appointed lieutenant-governor of Jersey and to command the troops there, and held the post until March 1816. In 1825 Turner was appointed governor of the Bermuda Islands, and administered the government for six years. On 22 July 1830 he was promoted to be general, and on his return from the Bermudas was made a knight grand cross of the royal Hanoverian Guelphic order and appointed a groom of the bedchamber in the royal household. He died on 7 May 1843 at his residence, Gow- ray, Jersey. Turner was the author of f A Short Ac- count of Ancient Chivalry and a Description of Armour,' London, 1799, 8vo ; also of a translation from the French of General Warnery's ' Thoughts and Anecdotes, Mili- tary and Historical,' London, 1811, 8vo. He contributed several papers to the ' Archaeo- logia ' of the Society of Antiquaries of Lon- don, among others : * Some Account, with a drawing, of the ruined Chapelle de Notre Dame des Pas in Jersey ' (vol. xxvii.) ; and ' Two Views of a Cromlech near Mount Orgueil, Jersey ' (vol. xxviii.) [War Office Becords; Despatches; Cannon's Eecords of the 19th or First Yorkshire North Eiding Kegiment ; Military Calendar, 1820; Military Annual, 1844; Gent. Mag, 1843, 1844; Annual Register, 1843; Allibone's Dictionary of English Literature.] R. H. V. TURNER, WILLIAM (d. 1568), dean of Wells, physician and botanist, a native of Morpeth, Northumberland, and believed to have been the son of William Turner, a tan- ner, became a student of Pembroke Hall, Cam- bridge, under the patronage of Thomas, lord Wentworth (TURNER, Herbal, pt. ii. Pref.) He proceeded B.A. in 1529-30, and was elected junior fellow ; became joint-treasurer of his college in 1532, commenced M.A. in 1533, had a title for orders from the college in 1537, and was senior treasurer in 1538 (COOPER). While at Cambridge he was in- timate with Nicholas Ridley [q. v.] (after- wards bishop of London), who was of the same college and instructed him in Greek, was often his opponent in theological exer- cises, and joined him in practising archery and playing tennis (STRYPE, Memorials, HI. i. 385-6). He often heard Hugh Latimer [q. v.] preach, accepted his teachings, and was one of those early professors of the gospel at Cambridge who used to meet for religious conference at a house called the WThite Horse, and nicknamed ' Germany ' by their opponents (STRYPE, Parker, i. 12-13). Before leaving Cambridge he published his translation of ' The Comparison between the Olde Learnynge and the Newe' in 1537, a small religious book, ' Unio Dissidentium/ in 1538, and in the same year his ' Libellus de re Herbaria,' which was his first essay in a branch of science then little cultivated at Cambridge ; for, writing of this work thirty years later, he says that while he was there he ' could learne neuer one Greke nether Latin nor English name euen amongst the Phisicions of any herb or tre, suche was the ignorance in simples at that tyme ' {Herbal, pt. iii. pref.) He left Cambridge in 1540 and travelled about preaching in various places, stayed for a time at Oxford for ' the conversa- tion of men and books,' and was afterwards imprisoned for preaching without a license (WOOD, Athena, i. 361). On his release he left England and travelled in Holland, Ger- many, and Italy, receiving in 1542 a bene- volence of 26s. 8d. from his college (COOPER) ; stayed some time at Bologna, studying bo- tany under Luca Ghini, and either there or at Ferrara graduated M.D. From Italy he went to Zurich, became intimate with Con- rad Gesner, the famous naturalist, who had a high opinion of his knowledge of medicine and general learning ; was at Basle in 1543, and at Cologne in 1544. He collected plants in many parts of the Rhine country, and in Hol- land and East Frieseland, where he became physician to the ' Erie of Emden,' and made expeditions to the islands lying off the coast (JACKSON). During this time he put forth several books on religion which were popular in England, and on 8 July 1546 all persons were forbidden by proclamation to have any book written by him in English (AMES, Typogr. Antiq. i. 450); he also wrote his ' Herbal,' but delayed its publication until he returned to England. He returned on the accession of Ed- ward VI, became chaplain and physician to the Duke of Somerset, and, it appears from a passage in his ' Spirituall Physick ' (f. 44), bad a seat in the House of Commons. He continued his botanical studies, had access to the duke's gardens, and had a garden of liis own at Kew, where he was residing. In September 1548 he wrote to William Turner 364 Turner Cecil (afterwards Lord Burghley) [q. v.], then the duke's secretary, declaring that he was destitute, and expressing his wish for some clerical preferment which would not take him far from the court (JACKSON). He received a promise of a prebend at York, and while expressing his thanks for this in another letter to Cecil of 11 June 1549, says that he hopes that he shall soon get it, for 'my childer haue bene fed so long with hope that they are uery lene, i would fayne haue them fatter ' (ib.) The prebend came to him on 12 Feb. 1550 (Ls NEVE, iii. 176). In July the privy council directed that he should be elected provost of Oriel College, Oxford, but an election had already been made to the office. He wrote to Cecil in September, asking for the presidentship of Magdalen College, Oxford, and he also applied for an archdeaconry, but failed in both requests. Deeply disappointed, he wrote a despondent letter to Cecil, saying that, if he could have his health, he could get his living in Holland and many places in Germany, and asking for license to go to Germany, carrying ' ii litle horses' with him, for he was 'every day more and more vexed with the stone; ' he desired to drink ' only rhenish wine ' at small cost, for he believed that would relieve him ; and he promised that if he was allowed to retain his ' poor prebend ' while abroad, he would correct the English translation of the Bible, giving reasons for his correc- tions, would finish his ' great herball,' and write a book on fishes, stones, and metals (JACKSON). In November, however, he was appointed to the deanery of Wells, vacant by the deprivation of Dean Goodman. He found some difficulty in establishing himself in his office, for when Somerset got hold of the episcopal palace he made the dean's house over to the bishop, and Goodman had there- fore lived in a prebendal house, which he was not willing to resign to his successor (TYTLEK, Edward VI, i. 372). Turner complained in 1551 that he had neither house nor a foot of land, and that he was in uncomfortable quarters, and could not go to his book * for the crying of childer.' An order was issued by the crown for his installation on 24 March, and on 10 April he received a dispensation from residence without 'loss of emoluments while preaching the gospel within the kingdom (ib. ; Wells Cathedral Manuscripts, p. 237). About this time, while acting as lecturer at Isleworth, Middlesex, lie had a controversy with Robert Cooke, a man of heretical opinions, who held a subor- dinate office at court. In answer to Cooke, he wrote his ' Preservative or Triacle agaynst thePoyson of Pelagius' (STKYPE, M emorials, ii. i. Ill ; WOOD, Athena, i. 362). On 21 Dec. 1552 he was ordained priest by Bishop Ridley (CooPEK). In 1553 he was deprived of his deanery, in which Goodman was reinstated. He left England and remained abroad during Mary's reign, staying at Bonn, Strasburg, Spires, Worms, Frankfort, Mayence, Cologne, and Weissenberg, at both which last-named places he had gardens, at Chur and at Basle. He was one of the many writers whose books were prohibited as heretical by a proclama- tion of the council in 1555 (FoxE, Acts and Monuments, vii. 127-8). He returned to England on the accession of Elizabeth, and on 10 Sept. 1559 preached at St. Paul's Cross before the lord mayor and a great audience (MACHYN, p. 210). He brought a suit against Goodman for his restitution to the deanery of Wells, which was decided in his favour by a commission, and he was restored by royal order on 18 June 1560 ( Wells Cathedral Manuscripts, p. 240). More- over, he received possession of the dean's house and the prebend and rectory of Wed- more, which anciently pertained to the deanery, and had been restored to it by Mary (ib. p. 271; REYNOLDS, Wells Cathedral, Pref. p. v). Although he was neither present at the debate in convocation for altering certain rites and ceremonies of the church on 13 Feb. 1562, nor voted by proxy, he was violently opposed to all ceremonial observance, contemned episcopal authority, and was a conspicuous member of the party that endeavoured to bring the church into conformity with the reformed churches of Germany and Switzerland ; indeed, one of his books that had been printed abroad and was at this time largely read in England is said to have animated the strife on these matters (STKYPE, Grindal, p. 145). He used to call the bishops ' white coats ' and ' tippet gentlemen ' in ridicule of their robes, and maintained that they had no more authority over him than he over them, unless it were given them ' by their holy father the pope. The use of the square cap was particularly obnoxious to him, and he is said to have ordered an adulterer to wear one while doing his open penance, and to have so trained his dog that at a word from him it plucked oft' the square cap of a bishop who was dining with him (STRYPE, Parker, i. 301). His bishop, Gilbert Berkeley [q. v.], was so l en- cumbered ' with his unbecoming behaviour and his indiscreet language in the pulpit that in March 1564 he wrote to Cecil and to the archbishop complaining of him, and he was suspended for nonconformity. After his suspension he appears to have re- sided in Crutched Friars, London, where he Turner 365 Turner had a garden. He made his will on 26 Feb. 1567, and in a letter to Cecil of 13 May 1568, complaining of the delay in the receipt of his dividends from his deanery, he describes himself as old and sickly. He died at his house in Crutched Friars on 7 July following, and was buried at St. Olave'sfc Hart Street, where the inscription on the monument erected to him by his wife records his ability in science and theological controversy. He married Jane, daughter of George Auder, alderman of Cambridge, and by her had a son Peter, who became a physician ; and two daughters : Winifred, married to John Parker (1534-1592) [q. v.], archdeacon of Ely ; and Elizabeth, married to John Whitehead of Hunston, Suffolk (COOPEE). His widow married Richard Cox (1500-1581) [q. v.], bishop of Ely. Turner was a zealous botanist, learned, and of sound judgment in scientific matters. He was the first Englishman who studied plants scientifically, and his 'Herbal' marks the start of the science of botany in England. He is said to have introduced into this country lucern, which he called horned clover (ib.) His works on theological controversies are vio- lent and racily written. While his wit was somewhat broad, his learning is undoubted and is warmly acknowledged by eminent men of his own time, such as Conrad Gesner, to whose museum he contributed, and in more modern days by John Ray. Nor was his vigour in controversy belied by his life ; he suffered for his principles, and never, so far as is known, was false to them, for the suggestion (ib.~) that he probably recanted soon after leaving Cambridge appears to be wholly without foundation. His known works, all of which, except those otherwise noted, are in the British Museum, are, the titles being somewhat shortened: 1. 'A comparison between the olde learnynge and the newe,' a translation from the ' Novae Doctrinee ad Veterem Col- latio' of Urbanus Rhegius, London, 8vo, 1537, 1538, 1548 ; reprinted in Richmond's * Fathers of the English Church ' (iv. 599 sq.) 2. ' Unio Dissidentium ' [1538], dedi- cated to Thomas, lord Wentworth (not in Brit. Mus.), see Bale and Tanner. 3. *Li- "bellus de re herbaria novus,' London, 8vo, 1538; reprinted in facsimile with life of Turner by B, I). Jackson, 4to, 1877. 4. ' The huntynge and fyndynge out of the Romishe Fox . . . hyd among the Bysshoppes of Eng- lande/ Basle, 8vo, 1543 ; published under the assumed name of ' William Wraghton,' de- dicated to Henry VIII ; reprinted by Robert Potts from a copy at Trinity College, Cam- bridge, with Turner's name and different title-page, 8vo, 1851. 5. ' Historia de naturis herbarum,' Cologne, 1544, noted by Bumald, and not otherwise known. 6. ' A vium praecipuarum . . . historia ex optimis qui- busque scriptoribus contexta,' Cologne, 8vo, 1544, dedicated to Henry VIII. 7. ' Dialogus de avibus et earum nominibus per Dn. Gy- bertum Longolium,' edited by Turner, Co- logne, 1544, 8vo. 8. ' The rescuynge of the Romishe Fox . . . deuised by steven gardi- ner ' at Winchester, 8vo, 1545, * by me Hanse hit prik,' with dedication by ' Wil- liam Wraghton ; ' a different edition, noted by Ames, ' Topographical Antiquities ' (iii. 1557 ; noted by Bale probably as ' Contra Gardineri technas '). 9. Preface to ' The sum of divinitie,' by Robert Button or Hutten [q. v.] (sometime Turner's scholar and ser- vant), 1548. 10. 'The names of herbes in Greke, Latin, Englishe, Duche, and Frenche . . . gathered by W. T.' London, 1548, 8vo. 11. ' A newe Dialogue . . . examination of the Messe,' London, 8vo [1548]. 12. ' A Pre- servative or Triacle agaynst the poyson of Pelagius,' London, 8vo [1551]. 13. 'A newe Herbal 1 wherein are conteyned the names of Herbes/London, fol. 1551. 14. 'The huntyng of the Romyshe Wolfe,' London, 8vo [1554 ?] (not in Brit. Mus.), Bodleian Library ; re- printed as ' The Hunting of the Fox and the Wolfe ' (AMES, iii. 1605). 15. < The booke of Merchants newly made by the lord Plantapole ' before 1555 (see FOXE'S Acts and Monuments, ed, Townsend, v. 567). 16. « The Spiritual Nosegay ' (seee'd.) 17. ' A newBooke of Spiri- tuall Physick for dy verse diseases of the No- bilitie and Gentlemen of Englande,' l Rome ' (Basle ?), 8vo, 1555. 18. < The seconde parte of W. T.'s Herbal] . . .' 19. < Hereunto is joined a book of the bath Qf Baeth,' &c., Cologne, 8vo, 1562 ; the Bath book is also ad- joined with additions to the 'Herbal' of 1562, and is printed in Vicary's ' Treasure for Englishmen ' (4to, 1580, 1589) and later editions. 20. ' A neAv Boke of the natures and properties of all Wines commonlye used here in England,' whereunto is annexed 21. ' The booke of " the powers ... of the three most renowned Triacles," ' of which an inaccurate edition had already appeared, Lon- don, 8vo, 1568. 22. < The first and seconde partes of the Herbal . . . with the thirde part : also a booke of the bath,' &c., u.s., Cologne, fol. 1568. 23. 'A catechisme,' a translation of the Heidelberg catechism with W. T/s name, London, 8vo, 1572 ; without his name, 8vo, 1578. Also letters, as a long one to Conrad Gesner on English fishes in Gesner's ' Historia Animalium ' (iii. 1294 sq., with date 1557; one to Bullinger in ' Zurich Letters,' 2nd ser. p. 124 ; and some Turner 366 Turner in Jackson's * Life ' from Lansdowne manu- scripts. He prepared for the press William of Newburgh's ' Historia rerum Anglicarum,' which was published by Silvius at Antwerp in 1567, but with the omission of some chapters and of Turner's preface ; it was re- printed in 1587 and later (HEAKNE, He- mitiffi Cartularium, ii. 669). Other works, not now known to exist, are noted by Bale and Tanner, as 'Imagines stirpium,' < De Baptismo parvulorum,' &c. [Memoirs by Jackson, u.s., with Bibliography, Potts u.s., and in Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 255 sq. ; Hodgson's Northumberland, ii. 455 sq. ; Strype's Works (8vo edit.); Foxe's Acts and Monuments, ed. Townsend ; Brook's Puritans, i. 128; Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss; Wells Cath. MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) ; Bale's Scriptt. ssec. viii. 95, p. 697; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 727.] TURNER, WILLIAM (1653-1701), divine, son of William Turner of Marbury, Cheshire, was born there in 1653. After being taught by a private schoolmaster, he went to Broad Oak, Flint, as pupil to Philip Henry [q. v.] He matriculated from St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, on 26 March 1669, graduating B. A. 1672, M. A. 1675, and taking holy orders. In April 1600 he was appointed vicar of Walberton, Sussex, and in 1697 rec- tor of Binstead in the same county. Turner died at Walberton, and was buried there on 6 Feb. 1700-1. By his wife Magdalen he had a son William, born on 6 June 1693. Turner compiled an ingenious ' History of all Religions,' London, 1695, 8vo, and wrote 1 An Essay on the Works of Creation,' pub- lished at the same place and date ; the latter contains the ' scheme ' of his principal work, the rare and curious ' Compleat History of the most Remarkable Providences, Both of Judgment and Mercy, which have Hapned in this Present Age. ... To which is added whatever is curious in the Wrorks of Nature and Art/ London, 1697, fol. This was set on foot, Turner says, thirty years earlier by Matthew Poole [q. v.], but completed by himself. It is dedicated to John Hall, bishop of Chichester. A fine copy is in the Grenville Library at the British Museum. It is in three parts and has seven separate paginations. John Dunton [q. v.]. the book- seller, who was Turner's publisher, says he was ' very generous, and would not receive a farthing for his copy till the success was assured.' [Turner's Works ; Williams's Life of Philip Henry, 1825, pp. 123, 246, 231, 441, 442, 443; Dunton's Life and Errors, 1 705, p. 225 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ; Williams's Mem. of Mrs. Sarah Sawyer; Tong's Life of Matt. Henry, 1716, p. 12; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; infor- mation kindly supplied by the Rev. W. H. Irvine, vicar of Walberton.] C. F. S. TURNER, WILLIAM (1651-1740), musician, born in 1651, was the son of Charles Turner, cook of Pembroke College, Oxford. At the restoration of church choirs William Turner became a choirboy under Edward Lowe [q. v.] at Christ Church, but was soon afterwards, according to Tudway, in the Chapel Royal, where he was reckoned one of the ' second set of choirboys.' He formed a close friendship with the most distinguished members of the older set, Pelham Humfrey [q. v.] and John Blow [q. v.], and shared with them in the production of the ' Club Anthem.' Tudway relates that this work was composed in one day, and performed the following day, news arriving on Saturday of a victory over the Dutch. There are chrono- logical difficulties [see BLOW, JOHN] in con- nection with Tudway's account. Turner's share of the anthem was the middle portion, a bass solo. After his voice had broken, he developed a fine counter-tenor, and sang for a time at Lincoln Cathedral. He was sworn a gentleman of the Chapel Royal on 11 Oct. 1669. He soon afterwards became also a vicar choral of St. Paul's and a lay vicar of Westminster Abbey. Turner had a considerable share in the cele- brations of St. Cecilia's Day, which tookplace nearly every year from 1683 to 1702. In 1685 he was selected to compose the ode, which that year was written by Nahum Tate. The result was probably unsatisfactory ; the music was not printed (though the odes sung in 1683 and 1684, set by Purcell and Blow, had been), and is now lost, the celebration being suspended the following year. Turner, ap- pears in the list of singers at the celebration of 1687, and again in 1692 and 1695, the only celebrations at which the performers' names are preserved. In 1696 Turner graduated Mus. Doc. Cantabr. ; a grand concert was given at the Commencement on 7 July. A Latin poem written on the occasion was printed on a folio sheet ; it compliments Turner as inferior to Purcell alone. For St. Cecilia's day, 1697, when Dryden's 'Alexander's Feast' was the ode, Turner composed an anthem, ' The King shall rejoice,' sung at the service in St. Bride's, Fleet Street, which began the celebration. In 1698 he set the birthday ode for the Princess Anne; and announced a second performance on 4 May at the concert-room in York Buildings, ' with other variety of new vocal and instrumental musick, com- posed by Dr. Turner, and for his benefit7 (London Gazette, 2 May 1698). On 31 Jan. Turner 367 Turner 1701 Weedon gave a performance at Sta- tioners' Hall before the houses of parlia- ment ; Turner composed two anthems for the occasion. Another anthem, ' The Queen shall rejoice,' was produced at the coronation of Queen Anne. He died at his house in King Street, Westminster, on 13 Jan. 1739-40. His wife Elizabeth, to whom he had been married nearly seventy years, had died on the 9th ; and they were buried on the 16th in the same grave, in the west cloister of Westminster Abbey. By his will, dated 1728, he had bequeathed all his property to his wife, except one shilling to each of his five children. The youngest, Anne [see under ROBINSON, JOHN, 1682-1762], proved the will on 14 Feb. 1740. Turner composed both sacred and secular music. Songs and catches were printed in several collections ; and many more exist, a manuscript in the Fitzwilliam Museum con- taining more than a hundred. British Mu- seum Addit. MS. 19759, dated 1681, contains unharmonised tunes for Thomas Flatman's elegy on the Earl of Rochester, and four other poems. His sacred music is more re- markable. One piece was printed in John Playford's 'Harmonia Sacra,' 1688. Two complete services and six anthems (includ- ing ' The King shall rejoice ' and ' The Queen shall rejoice') are in Tudway's scores ; eight more anthems are preserved at Ely Cathedral, and others at Westminster Abbey and the Chapel Royal. One of Turner's anthems, 'Lord, Thou hast been our Refuge,' is printed in Boyce's ' Cathedral Music ; ' and another, { Lift up your heads,' in War- ren's ' Chorister's Handbook ' and in the 1 Parish Choir,' vol. iii. Chants by Turner are in the ' Parish Choir/ vol. i. and Rim- bault's ' Cathedral Chants.' A theoretical treatise, ' Sound Anatomised/ followed by an essay on ' The Great Abuse of Musick/ 1724, was by William Turner, who is not styled Mus. Doc. Its author was probably a William Turner who pub- lished some sonatas about that period ; but it has been sometimes ascribed to Dr. Turner, and is singularly antiquated in several re- spects, even arguing against key-signatures as unnecessary. The youngerWilliam Turner also composed songs for several plays, which are inaccurately described as operas in Brown and Stratton's ' British Musical Bio- graphy ' and ascribed to Dr. Turner. [Cheque-book of the Chapel Koyal, in Cam- den Society's publications, 1872 ; Gent. Mag. 1740, p. 36 ; Chester's Westminster Abbey Regi- sters, p. 353 ; Graduati Cantabrigienses, p. 480 ; Tudway's scores and prefaces, Harleian MSS. 7337-42; Hawkins's Hist, of Music, chaps. 158, 167; Burney's Hist, of Music, iii. 460; Husk's Musical Celebrations on St. Cecilia's Day, pp. 21, 23, 29, 36, 39, 147; Grove's Diet, of Music and" Musicians, iv. 194; manuscripts quoted.] H. D. TURNER, WILLIAM (1714-1794), dissenting divine, son of John Turner (1689-1737), was born at Preston, Lanca- shire, on 5 Dec. 1714. His father, a restless man, who was minister for short periods at Preston, Rivington,Northwich,Wirksworth, and Knutsford, distinguished himself on the Hanoverian side in the rebellion of 1715. His mother was Hannah (d. 20 Feb. 1747), daughter of William Chorley of Preston ; her first husband's name was Holder. Turner was educated at Findern Academy (1732-6) under Ebenezer Latham, and at Glasgow University (1736-7). He was dissenting minister at Allostock, Cheshire (1737-46), but was not ordained till 7 Aug. 1739. Ill- health caused him to retire from the ministry for eight years, during which he kept a school; in 1754 he became minister at Congleton, Cheshire ; in April 1761 he removed to Wakefield, where he continued to minister till July 1792. His Wakefield ministry brought him into close connection with Thomas Amory (1691?— 1788) [q. v.], the creator of ' John Buncle / with Joseph Priestley [q. v.], then at Leeds, whose opinions he espoused ; and with Theophilus Lindsey [q. v.], then vicar of Catterick, whose policy of inviting a uni- tarian secession from the established church he disapproved. His manuscript criticisms suggested to Priestley the project of his 1 Theological Repository/ to which Turner contributed (1768-71) with the signature of ' Vigilius ' (Wakefield). His notes in Priest- ley's 'Harmony of the Evangelists/ 1780, are signed ' T.' He died on 28 Aug. 1794. He married (1758) Mary (d. 31 Oct. 1784), eldest daughter of John Holland of Mob- berley, Cheshire, by whom he had two sons. He published several single sermons. WILLIAM TURNER, secundus (1761-1859), eldest son of the above, was born at Wake- field on 20 Sept. 1761. He was educated at Warrington Academy (1777-81) and Glas- gow University (1781-2). On 25 Sept. 1782 he was ordained pastor of the Hanover Square congregation, Newcastle-on-Tyne. He mini- stered at Newcastle for fifty-nine years, retir- ing on 20 Sept. 1841 . He was a main founder (1793) of the Literary and Philosophical So- ciety at Newcastle, and acted as secretary till 1833 ; he was also a founder of the Natural Historical Society (1824). He was a chief projector of the Newcastle branch of the Bible Turner 368 Turner Society, and one of its secretaries till 1831. Every benevolent and scientific interest in the town owed much to him. From 1808 till his death he was visitor of Manchester Col- lege (then at York, now at Oxford), and till 1840 he invariably delivered the visitor's annual address. Among the subscribers to a volume of his sermons published in 1838 appeared the names of two bishops, who by their action incurred some censure [see MALTBY, EDWARD]. He died at Lloyd Street, Greenheys, Manchester, on 24 April 1859, and was buried on 28 April in the grave- yard of Upper Brook Street chapel. He married, first, in 1784, Mary (d. 16,Tan. 1797), daughter of Thomas Holland of Manchester ; secondly, on 8 June 1799, Jane (d. 1855), eldest daughter of William Willets, minister at Newcastle-under-Lyne. He survived all but one of his children. A long list of his publications is given in the ' Christian Re- former/ 1859, p. 459. This does not include his contributions to periodicals, usually signed V. F. [i.e. Vigilii Filius] ; with this signature he contributed to the 'Monthly Repository,' 1810 and 1811, a valuable series of historical and biographical articles relating to Warrington Academy. His portrait, by Morton, and his bust, by Bailey, are in the rooms of the Literary and Philosophical So- ciety of Newcastle. WILLIAM TURNER, tertius (1788-1853), son of the preceding, was born at Newcastle on 13 Jan. 1788. He was educated at Glas- gow University, where he graduated M.A. in 1806, at Manchester College (then at York), and at Edinburgh University (1808). From 1809 to 1827 he was tutor at Man- chester College in mathematics and philo- sophy. In February 1829 he became minister of Northgate End chapel, Halifax, where he exerted great influence as a promoter of edu- cational and scientific culture. He died on 50 Dec. 1853. He married (1817) Miss Benton, niece of Newcome Cappe [q. v.] He published several sermons and tracts ; his contributions to periodicals are some- times signed V. N. [i.e. Vigilii Nepos]. His most important work is ' Lives of Eminent Unitarians,' 1840-43, 2 vols. 12mo. [Wood's Funeral Sermon for William Turner, •with Memoirs by William Turner (secundus), 1794; Harris's Funeral Sermon for William Turner (secundus), 1859; Memoir of William Turner (secundus) in the Christian Reformer, 1859, pp. 351 sq.; Memoir of William Turner (tertius), in the Christian Reformer, 1854, pp. 129 sq. ; Spears's Record of Unitarian Worthies, 1878; Addison's Roll of Glasgow Graduates, 1898 ; information from the Rev. R. T. Herford.] A. G. TURNER, WILLIAM (1789-1862), commonly called 'Turner of Oxford,' was born at Blackbourton, Oxfordshire, on 12 Nov. 1789. His parents died when he was very young, and he was brought up by an uncle, then of Burton, who in 1804 purchased the estate and manor-house of Shipton-on-Cher- well, near Woodstock. His uncle, observing his love of drawing, apprenticed him to John Varley [q. v.], of whom he was one of the earliest pupils. In January 1808 he joined the ' Old Watercolour ' Society as associate, and became a full member in November. He also joined the Sketching Society, founded by the Chalons in that year. He settled at Oxford about 1811, where he spent the greater part of his life, chiefly employed in teaching. He sent drawings to the society's exhibitions every year till his death, contributing 455 works in all. He also exhibited at the Royal Academy, the British Institution, and Suffolk Street. He sometimes painted in oils. His subjects were taken from Oxford and its neighbourhood, and from various other places in England, Scotland, and Wales. He pre- ferred wide prospects under broad atmospheric effects, which he treated with considerable skill, introducing sheep and cattle with good effect. He was a devoted student of nature, and had a distinct style of his own, marked by truth and simplicity rather than elegance and imagination. He died on 7 Aug. 1862 at 16 St. John's Street, Oxford, and was buried at Shipton-on-Cherwell. In 1824 he married Elizabeth Ilott at Shipton, but had no family. A loan exhibition of his works was held in the Universitv Galleries, Oxford, in 1895. [ Redgrave's Di ct. ; Roget's ' Old Watercolour ' Society; Ruskin's Modern Painters; Catalogue of Loan Exhibition at Oxford, 1895, with pre- face by the master of Trinity.] C. M. TURNER, WILLIAM (1792-1867), diplomatist and author, born at Yarmouth on 5 Sept. 1792, was the son of Richard Turner (1751-1835), lecturer, and after- wards perpetual curate of Great Yarmouth, by his second wife, Elizabeth (1761-1805), eldest daughter of Thomas Rede of Beccles. Sir George James Turner [q. v.] was his younger brother. The father, Richard Turner, was a friend of George Canning, who gave William a post in the foreign office. In 1811 he was attached to the embassy of Robert Liston, and accompanied him to Constanti- nople [see LISTON, SIR ROBERT]. He remained in the east for five years, and during that time visited most parts of the Ottoman dominions, as well as the islands and mainland of Greece. While in Asia Minor he endeavoured to emu- Turnerelli 369 Turnerelli late Leander and Lord Byron by swimming the Hellespont, and, failing in the attempt, palliated his ill-success by pointing out that he tried to swim from Asia to Europe, a far more difficult feat than Lord Byron's pas- sage from Europe to Asia. Byron replied in a letter to Murray published at the time, and Turner, in a counter rejoinder, overwhelmed his adversary with quotations from ancient and modern topographers (MooRE, Life of Byron, 1846, pp. 497, 663). He published the results of his wanderings in 1820 under the title l Journal of a Tour in the Levant/ London, 8vo. His diary contains many sketches of eastern customs. He is somewhat discursive, dealing rather with local manners and customs than with the political or military institutions of Turkey. In 1824 he returned to Constantinople as secretary to the English embassy. During the absence of an ambassador, due to the re- moval of Lord Strangford to St. Petersburg, Turner filled the office of minister plenipo- tentiary. On 22 Oct. 1829 he was appointed envoy extraordinary and minister plenipo- tentiary to the republic of Columbia, and after filling that post for nine years he re- tired from the service. He died at Leaming- ton on 10 Jan. 1867, and was buried in the vault of' the parish church of Birstall in Leicestershire. A brass was erected in his memory on the north wall of the chancel. On 10 April 1824, at St. George's, Hanover Square, he married Mary Anne (1797-1891), daughter and coheir of John Mansfield of Birstall. By her he had one surviving son — Mansfield— and a daughter, Mary Anne Elizabeth (1825-1894), who married Walter Stewart Broadwood. [Harward Turner's Turner Family ; Burke's Family Records.] E. I. C. TURNERELLI, PETER (1774-1839), sculptor, born at Belfast in 1774, was the grandson of an Italian political refugee named Tognarelli, and his father (who changed the name to Turnerelli) practised as a modeller in Dublin and married an Irishwoman. Peter was educated in Dublin for the church, but at the age of seventeen, on removing to London with his family, be- came a pupil of Peter Francis Chenu, the sculptor, and a student at the Royal Aca- demy, where he gained a medal. In 1797 he was appointed, on the recommendation of Benjamin West, to instruct the princesses in modelling, and he resided at court for three years, during which time he executed busts of all the members of the royal family. At the conclusion of his. engagement, in 1801, he was appointed sculptor in ordinary to the VOL. LVII. royal family, but declined an offer of knight- hood. He was subsequently employed in a similar capacity by the Princess of Wales. In 1802 Turnerelli exhibited at the Royal Academy a bust of the youthful Princess Charlotte, and thenceforward enjoyed a fashionable and lucrative practice, chiefly as a modeller of busts. Among his many distinguished sitters were the Duke of Wel- lington, Prince Bliicher, Count Platoff', Lord Melville, Erskine, Pitt, and Grattan. In 1809 he sculptured the 'jubilee' bust of George III, now at Windsor, of which eighty copies were ordered by various noblemen and public bodies ; also the companion bust of the queen, and in the following year a statue of the king in his state robes. When the czar of Russia was in London in 1814 he visited Turnerelli's studio and ordered replicas of his busts of Bliicher and Platoft' for the Hermitage Gallery. In 1816 he was com- missioned to execute the ' nuptial ' busts of Princess Charlotte and Prince Leopold, and the former gave him a sitting at his studio on the morning of the wedding. Among his later works were a medallion of Princess Victoria at the age of two, and busts of Lord Aberdeen, Lord Palmerston, and Daniel O'Connell ; the last was extremely popular, and ten thousand plaster copies of it are said to have been disposed of in Ireland. Turne- relli did some good monumental work, and when in 1814 a committee was formed to erect a memorial to Burns at Dumfries his design— a figure of the poet at the plough — was selected and carried out. Other good ex- amples of his ability are the monument to Colonel Stuart in Canterbury Cathedral, and that to Sir John Hope in Westminster Abbey. At the accession of George IV he was again offered and again declined knight- hood. He was appointed sculptor to the kings of France, Russia, and Portugal. Turnerelli was a constant exhibitor at the academy from 1802 until his death, which occurred, after a few hours' illness, at his bouse in Newman Street, London,on 20 March 1839. He was buried in the graveyard of St. John's Chapel, St. John's Wood, though throughout his career he earned a large in- come, he saved little and died intestate. His effects were therefore sold by auction and most of his models and moulds pur- hased by Manzoni, who reproduced them in large numbers. Turnerelli, at the sug- gestion of West, introduced the practice of representing sitters in their own dress, in- stead of the conventional classic drapery. His busts of Wellington and Melville were well engraved in mezzotint by Charles Turner and John Young respectively ; engravings of Turnham 37° Turnham his monument to Burns and his medallion of Princess Victoria were published in the * European Magazine,' vols. Ixx. and Ixxx. He married, first, Margaret Tracy, who was a claimant to the Tracy peerage, and died in 1835 ; secondly, a relative of the Earl of Clare. By his first wife he had a son, who is noticed below. A portrait of Turnerelli, painted by S. Drummond, was engraved by J. Thomson for the ' European Magazine/ 1821. EDWARD TRACY TURNERELLI (1813-1896), son of Peter Turnerelli, was born in New- man Street, London, on 13 Oct. 1813. For a time he studied modelling under his father and at the Royal Academy, but in 1836 went to Russia, where he spent eighteen years, visiting, under the emperor's patron- age, the most distant parts of that country and sketching its ancient monuments. He returned to England in 1854, and, obtain- ing an independent income by his marriage with Miss Martha Hankey, devoted the re- mainder of his life to politics as an ardent supporter of conservative principles. . In 1878 he earned notoriety as the projector of a scheme for presenting a ' people's tribute ' — in the form of a gold laurel wreath — to the Earl of Beaconsfield in recognition of his services at the Berlin congress, but the earl declined to accept the gift, and the wreath was left on Turnerelli's hands. Turnerelli died at Leamington on 24 Jan. 1896. He wrote : 1. ' Tales of the Rhenish Chivalry,' 1835. 2. ' Kazan, the Ancient Capital of the Tartar Khans,' 1854. 3. ' What J know of the late Emperor Nicholas,' 1855. 4. ' A Night in a Haunted House,' 1859, and many political pamphlets. In 1884 he published his ' Memories of a Life of Toil, or the Auto- biography of the Old Conservative.' [European Mag. 1821, i. 387-93 ; Gent. Mag. 1839, i. 5i8 ; Autobiography of Tracy Turnerelli; Times, 25 Jan. 1896; Exhibition Catalogues; Jordan's Autobiogr. p. 118.] F. M. O'D. TURNHAM, ROBERT DE (d. 1211), baron, was younger son of Robert de Turn- ham, founder of Combwell Priory, Kent, and brother of Stephen de Turnham [q. v.] Like his brother, he took part in the third crusade, and in May 1191 was in command of one half of Richard's fleet which sailed round Cyprus to capture hostile galleys (RoG. Hov. iii. 109). When Richard left for Acre, Robert de Turnham remained in Cyprus as co-justiciar with Richard de Camville. Camville died soon after, and Turnham, becoming sole justiciar, quelled a revolt of the natives (ib. iii. Ill, 116). In April 1193 he returned to England ' cum hernasio regis ' (ib. iii. 206 ; Chron de Melsa, i. 260). Richard rewarded Turnham for his services with the hand of Johanna, daughter and heiress of William Fossard, the last of the old lords of Mulgres (ib. i. 105, 231). This seems to have been about 1195, and in 1197 Turnham was in command of Richard's forces in Anjou (ib. i. 290). At Richard's death Turnham, as seneschal of Anjou, surrendered the castles of Chinon and Saumur, together with the royal treasure, to John, and at once became a faithful ad- herent of the new king (RoG. Hov. iv. 86). He was with John in France in June 1200 (Rot. Normannice, pp. 24, 26), and was present at Lincoln when the king of Scots did homage on 22 Nov. of that year (RoG. Hov. iv. 142). In 1201 John sent him to suppress the revolt in Poitou (ib. iv. 176), and for the next four years Turnham re- mained abroad as the king's seneschal in Poitou and Gascony (Cal. Rot. Pat., Record ed. pp. 1, 32, 49). Turnham's efforts could not prevent the conquest of Poitou by Philip Augustus, and at last, towards the end of 1204 or beginning of 1205, he was taken prisoner (ib. p. 49). He recovered his liberty about the end of the latter year, and in January 1206 was with the king in England (ib. p. 58). In 1208 and 1209 he was again serving in Gascony (ib. pp. 77, 79, 91). Matthew Paris describes Robert de Turn- ham as one of John's evil counsellors ii. 531). Turnham died in 1211 (ib. ii. 532), leaving by his wife Johanna an only daugh- ter and heiress, Isabella, who was born after ] 200, and subsequently to the death of her parents given in marriage to Peter de Mauley [q. v.], by whom she became the ancestress of the later barons De Mauley, lords of Mulgres (Chron. de Melsa, i. 105, 291). [Roger Hoveden's Chronicle, and Chronicon de Melsa, ap. Rolls Ser. ; Norgate's England under the Angevin Kings ; English Historical Review, xi. 516.] C. L. K. TURNHAM, STEPHEN DE (d. 1215), justice, has been commonly identified with Stephen de Tours or de Marzai ; but the identification, wThich was questioned by Mr. Eyton (Itinerary of Henry II, p. 297), seems untenable. Stephen de Tours or de Marzai (d. 1193) is mentioned in the pipe roll for Norfolk in 1158 (ib. p. 37), and was one of the royal chamberlains in 1161 (ib.) There are refe- rences to him as ' Stephen de Turon' in the pipe rolls from 11-59 to 1172. He was seneschal of Anjou in September 1180 (ib. p. 235), and still held that post on 12 June Turnham 371 Turnor 1189, when he fired Le Mans to defend it from Philip Augustus (RoG. Hov. ii. 363). Richard I, on his accession, imprisoned Ste- phen de Marzai and compelled him to sur- render the royal treasure of which he had charge (ib. iii. 3). Richard of Devizes (pp. 6-7, Engl. Hist. Soc.), who calls him Stephen de Marzai, says that he was imprisoned at Winchester, and had to pay a heavy fine for his release. William of Newburgh re- lates that he had been raised from a humble position by Henry II, and was after his release continued in authority by Ri- chard I. Stephen, believing that Richard would never return, and relying on the fallacious prophecy of a wizard, exercised his power in an arbitrary fashion. The wizard foretold that he would die ' in pluma,' and Stephen met his death at a fortress of that name shortly before Richard's return in 1193 (Chron. Stephen, Henry II, and Richard J, ii. 424-6). He is styled Stephen de Turonis by Hoveden and in official documents, Stephen Tirconensis or de Turonis in the l Gesta Henrici ' (BENE- DICT ABBAS, ii. 67, 71). Stephen de Turnham was elder son of Robert de Turnham, a knight of Kent, who founded Combwell Priory in the reign of Henry II (HASTED, Hist. Kent, ii. 494, iv. 236). Robert de Turnham [q. v.] was his younger brother. He is first mentioned on 11 Feb. 1188 as witness to a charter at Geddington, and in July 1189, like Stephen de Turonis, was at Chinon (EYTON, Itinerary, pp. 285, 297 ; cf. Epistolce Cantuarienses, p. 166). He went on the third crusade, and while at Palestine once caught Balian of Ibelin and Reginald of Sidon coming from an interview with Saladin (Itinerarium Regis Ricardi, pp. 299, 337). In 1193 he escorted Berengaria and Joan of Sicily to Rome on their way back from Palestine {RoG. Hov. iii. 228). In the last two years of Richard's reign he occurs as one of the justices before whom fines were levied, and as a justice itinerant in the counties of Essex, Hertford, and Surrey. He continued to act in the same capacity during the first four years of the next reign (MADOX, Hist. Exch. i. 565, 733-7, 743 ; Feet of Fines, 7-8 Richard I, 195, Pipe Rolls Soc.) From 1197 to 1199 he had custody of the archbishop of York, was sheriff of Wiltshire in 1199, and on 22 Nov. 1200 was one of the witnesses to the homage of the king of Scots at Lincoln (Roa. Hov. iv. 92, 142). In 1204 he was discharged from all accounts by a fine of one thousand marks (Cal. Rot. Pat. p. 41). But he continued to enjoy John's favour, and had charge of Eleanor of Brittany in 1204. There are various notices of Stephen de Turnham in the royal service down to 1213, when he appears to have had charge of the king's son Henry (Cal. Rot. Claus. i. 121, 123). He married Edelina, daughter and heiress of Ranulph de Broc. One of the estates he acquired with her he held by the service of ' Ostiarius Camerse Regis.' He died in 1215, leaving by his wife four daughters. lie confirmed and increased his father's benefaction to Combwell Priory (DFGDALE, Monast. Any I. vi. 413). [Authorities cited ; Foss's Judges of England.] C. L. K. TURNOR,, SIE CHRISTOPHER (1607- 1675), judge, born on 6 Dec. 1607, was eldest- son of Christopher Turnor of Milton Erneys or Ernest, Bedfordshire (a scion of the old family of Turnor of Haverhill, Suffolk, and Parndon, Essex), by Ellen, daughter of Thomas Samm of Pirton, Hertfordshire. He graduated B. A. in 1630 from Emmanuel Col- lege, Cambridge, proceeded M.A. in 1633, and subsequently gave a donation towards the rebuilding of the college chapel, begun in 1668. InCNovember 1633 he was called to the bar at the Middle Temple, where he was elected a bencher in 1654. On 7 March 1638-9 he was appointed jointly with William Watkins receiver-general of South Wales. During the civil war he adhered to the king, and on the Restoration he was made serjeant-at-law, third baron of the exchequer, knighted (4, 7, 16 July 1660), and placed on the commission for the trial of the regicides (October). At the Glou- cester autumn assizes in 1661 he displayed a degree of circumspection unusual in that age. One William Harrison was missing under suspicious circumstances, and John Perry swore that his mother Joan and his brother, Richard Perry, had murdered him. The grand jury found a true bill, but Turnor refused to try the case until Harrison's body should be produced. Sir Robert Hyde, before whom the same case came at the next Lent assizes, was less cautious. He allowed the case to proceed, the jury convicted the pri- soners, and they were executed ; but some years afterwards their innocence was esta- blished by Harrison's reappearance. Turnor surrendered the receivership of South Wales on 16 June 1662. At York in the winter of 1663-4 he opened the commission under which several puritans implicated in the northern plot suffered death (KELTNG, Re- port of divers Cases in the Pleas of the Crown in the Reif/n of Charles II, p. 19 ; DRAKE, York, p. 175). In the administra- B B 2 Turner 372 Turner tion of the Conventicle and Five Mile acts he appears to have shown as much lenity towards the accused as the rigour of these statutes permitted. He was a member of the special court of summary jurisdiction created to adjudicate on disputes between owners and occupiers of property in the dis- tricts ravaged by the fire of London (stat. 19 and 20 Car. IT, s. 14). In recognition of the services which in this capacity he rendered to the public, his portrait, painted for the corporation of London by Michael Wright in 1671, was placed in Guildhall. There is also an engraved portrait of him at Lincoln's Inn. Another portrait, by Sir Peter Lely, is at Stoke-Rochford House. He died in May 1675, and was buried on the 19th in the^church at Milton Erneys. By his wife Joyce (d. 1707), sister of Sir Philip Warwick [q. v.], he left issue a son Edmund (d. 1679), father of a son of the same name who died in 1764 without issue ; also a daughter Joyce, who married, 18 Dec. 1667, James Master of Gray's Inn and East Langdon, Kent, and was maternal grand- mother of Sir George Pocock [q. v.J and mother-in-law of George Byng, viscount Torrington [q. v.] The estate of Milton Erneys passed even- tually by purchase to the judge's youngest brother, Sir Edmund Tumor (knighted 1663, died 1707) of Stoke-Rochford, Lincolnshire, ancestor of Edmund Turnor [q. v.] [Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.), pp. 94, 180; Burke's Commoners, i. 300; Visi- tation of Bedfordshire (Harl. Soc.), p. 147; Addit. MSS. 5524 f. 9, 19103 f. 339 ; Blomefield's Collect. Cantabrig. p. 117; Dr. Cosin's Corresp. (Surtees Soc.) p. 107; Gent. Mag. 1782 p. 69, 1790 ii. 781; Siderfin's Reports, p. 3 ; Wynne's Serjeant-at-Law, p. 295 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1638-70 passim; Cobbett's State Trials, v. 986; Howell's State Trials, xiv. 1318 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. i. 4, 212 ; Misc. Gen. et Herald, new ser. ii. 160; Lysons's Magna Britannia, i. 118; Environs of London, iv. 346 ; Marr. Lie. Fac. Off. Cant. (Harl. Soc.), p. 101 ; Tumor's Collections for the Town and Soke of Grantham, p. 147; Nichols's Iliustr. Lit. vi. 592 ; Harvey's Account of the Great Fire in London in 1666; Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Brief Memoirs of the Judges whose portraits are preserved in Guildhall (1791); Price's Descr. Ace. of the Guildhall of the City of London ; Cat. of Sculpture, &c., at Guildhall.] J. M. R. TURNOR, EDMUND (1755P-1829), antiquary, born in 1755 or 1756, was the eldest son of Edmund Turnor (d. 1805) of Stoke-Rochford and Panton in Lincolnshire, by his wife Mary, only daughter of John Disney of Lincoln. He was descended from Sir Edmund Turnor, brother of Sir Chris- topher Turnor [q. v.] He was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, as a fellow com- moner, graduating B. A. in 1777 and M.A. in 1781. On leaving the university he took a tour through France, Switzerland, and Italy. He early acquired a taste for antiquities, and in 1778 was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. In the following year he printed i Chronological Tables of the High Sheriffs of the County of Lincoln and of the Knights of the Shire, Citizens, and Bur- gesses, within the same ' (London, 4to),and soon after he furnished several contributions- towards the account of Lincolnshire in Gough's ' Magna Britannia.' On 15 June 1786 Turnor was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and on 24 Dec. 1802 he was returned to parliament for Midhurst in Sussex, and retained his seat till the dissolu- tion of 1806. He died at Stoke Park, near Grantham, on 19 March 1829, and was- buried in the family vault at Stoke Roch- ford. He was twice married : first, ta Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Philip Broke of Nacton in Suffolk. She died on 21 June 1801, leaving one daughter, Elizabeth Ed- munda, who married Frederick Manning. Turnor married, secondly, Dorothea, third daughter of Lieutenant-colonel Tucker, by whom he had seven surviving children : five sons — Christopher, Cecil, Algernon, Henry Martin, and Philip Broke — and two daugh- ters, Charlotte and Harriet. Besides the works mentioned Turnor was the author of: 1. 'London's Gratitude; or an Account of such pieces of Sculpture and Painting as have been placed in Guildhall at the expense of the City of London. To which is added a list of persons to whom the Freedom of the City has been presented since 1758,' London, 1783, 8vo. 2. < Description of an Ancient Castle at Rouen in Nor- mandy,' London, 1785, 4to ; also printed in ' Archfeologia,' vii. 232-5. 3. ' A Descrip- tion of the Diet of King Charles when Duke of York,' London, 1803, 4to. 4. < Collections for the History of the Town and Soke of Grantham, containing Authentic Memoirs of Sir Isaac Newton, from Lord Portsmouth's Manuscripts,' London, 1806, 4to. 5. ' Remarks on the Military History of Bristol,' Bristol, 1823, 4to ; also printed in the ' Archeeologia/ xiv. 119-31. He edited from Clarendon 1 Characters of Eminent Men in the Reigns of Charles I and II,' London, 1793, 4to. He contributed ' Extracts from the House- hold Book of Thomas Cony of Bassingthorpe, co. Lincoln,' to Archaeologia, xi. 22-33, and ' A Narrative of the Earthquake felt in Lincolnshire on 25 Feb. 1792' to the 'Philo- Turner 373 Turner sophical Transactions/ Ixxxii. 283-8, and wrote for the ' Biographia Britannica ' the memoir of Sir Richard Fanshawe. [G-ent. Mag. 1829, i. 566 ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. vi. 592-602.] E. I. C. TURNOR, SIR EDWARD (1617-1676), judge, born in Threadneedle Street, London, in 1617, was the eldest son of Arthur Tumor {d. 1651) of Parndon Parva, Essex, and the Middle Temple, serjeant-at-law, by Anne, daughter of John Jermy of Gunton, Norfolk. Educated at Abingdon, under Dr. Thomas Godwin [q. v.], and at Queen's College, Ox- ford, where he matriculated on 9 Nov. 1632, but did not graduate, Turnorwas called to the bar in 1640 at the Middle Temple, of which he was elected treasurer in 1662. On 28 Dec. 1658 he was returned to parliament for Essex, which county he seems also to have represented in the parliaments of 1654 and 1656, and which he continued to represent on the Restoration. He was then made king's counsel and attorney-general to the Duke of York (15 June 1660), knighted (7 July), and employed in the prosecution of the regicides (October), and of certain ob- scure fanatics charged in December 1662 with imagining the king's death. In the parliament which met on 8 May 1661 he re- presented Hertford, and was chosen speaker of the House of Commons. During his tenure of this office, which lasted until his elevation to the bench, he distinguished himself chiefly by the courtly style of his addresses to the throne. His loyalty did not go unrewarded. In December 1663 a treasury warrant was signed for the payment to him of 2,000/. as a free gift; a similar warrant for 5,000/. was signed in July 1664 ; and yet another for 4,000/. on 26 Sept. 1671. On 18 Feb. 1667-8 he took exception to Sir Richard Temple's bill for the frequent holding of parliaments on the ground that it was blotched and interlineated. On 11 May 1670 Tumor succeeded Sir Geoffrey Palmer [q. v.] as solicitor-general, and in the following year he was made ser- jeant-at-law and lord chief baron of the exchequer (23 May). On the reassembling of parliament (4 Feb. 1672-3) he was suc- ceeded in the speakership by Sir Job Charlton [q. v.] According to Roger North (Lives, i. 52), his removal to the court of exchequer was occasioned by the clamour raised by the commons on his detection in the receipt of a trifling gratuity from the East India Com- pany; and it is possible that some corrupt transactions in which he had been concerned came to light in the course of the parlia- mentary investigation into the charges brought by Thomas Skinner against the com- pany in 1669. The minutes of these pro- ceedings were expunged from the journals on the adjustment (22 Feb. 1669-70) of the dispute between the two houses to which they gave rise, and the defect is only par- tially supplied by Hatsell's ' Precedents ' (1818, iii. 368-92), Grey's 'Debates' (i. 150), and Cobbett's ' Parliamentary History' (iv. 422) and « State Trials ' (vi. 710-70). Turnor was a younger brother of Trinity House (admitted October 1663) and steward of the royal forest of Waltham. As chief baron he became ex officio a member of the court of summary jurisdiction established to try causes between owners and occupiers of estates in the districts ravaged by the fire of London. In recognition of his services in this capacity the corporation of London caused his portrait to be painted by Michael Wright, and placed in the Guildhall (1671) [cf. TURNOR, SIR CHRISTOPHER]. He died on circuit at Bedford on 4 March 1675-6. His remains were interred in the parish church of Parndon Parva, where he had his principal seat. He was also lord of the neighbouring manor of Great Hallingbury. Tumor's official utterances while speaker were printed by his order, and are col- lected in Grey's ' Debates' and Cobbett's ' Parliamentary History.' A favourable im- pression of his eloquence is afforded by his speech at the prorogation of parliament, 8 Feb. 1667-8. Turnor married twice : (1) Sarah (d. 1651), daughter of Gerard Gore, alderman of Lon- don, through whom he acquired the estates of Shillinglee Park, Kirdford, Sussex, and Down Place, near Godalming, Surrey ; (2) (before 1656) Mary, daughter of Henry Ewer of South Minims, Middlesex, widow of William Ashton of Tingrith, Bedfordshire. By his second wife, who survived him, he had no issue. By his first wife he left issue, with a daughter, two sons, of whom the younger, Arthur Turnor, resided at Shilling- lee Park, married Elizabeth, daughter of John Urling of Eton, Stoke-Pogis, Bucking- hamshire, and had issue a son Edward, who died without issue in 1736. The chief baron's elder son, SIR EDWARD TURNOR (1643-1721), was appointed gentle- man of the privy chamber in 1680, and repre- sented Orford, Suffolk, in parliament through- out the reign of Queen Anne. He married, in May 1667, Lady Isabella, daughter of William Keith, seventh earl marischal [q.v.], and, dying on 3 Dec. 1721, left issue, with a daughter Sarah, a son Charles, who died without male issue. The daughter, Sarah Tumour 374 Turold Tumor, married Francis Gee, and left issue a daughter Sarah, who succeeded as sole heiress to the Turner estates, which, by her marriage with Joseph Garth, passed on her death, 22 Sept, 1744, to her son, Edward Tur- nour Garth, who assumed the additional name of Tumour, and was created Baron Win- terton of Gort, Galway, on 10 April 1761, and Viscount Tumour and Earl of Winter- ton on 12 Feb. 1766. [Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.), p. 87: Addit. MS. 19103 f. 339 ; Morant's Essex, ii. 495-6, 513; Manning and Bray's Surrey, ii. 7 ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ' Tumour, Earl Winterton ; ' The Genealogist, ed. Selby, iii. 248 ; Dugdale's Grig, p 222 ; Willis's Not. Parl. iii. 261, 274 ; Lists of Members of Parliament (official); Lords' Journ. xiv. 344; Commons' Journ. viii. 245, ix. 126, 245; Parl. Hist. iv. 200, 411; Cobbetfc's State Trials, v. 1075, 1103, vi. 226; Pepys's Diary, ed. Braybrooke; Wood's Atheuse Oxon. (Bliss) iii. 1060; Bigland's Ob- servations on Parochial Eegisters, p. 28 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655-71 passim; Hist. MSS. Comm.2nd Kep. App. p. 79, 7th Rep. pp. 135, 152, 474, 12th Rep. App. vii. 48, 51, 68; Harvey's Account of the Great Fire in London in 1666 ; Price's Descr. Ace. of the Guildhall of the City of London, p. 79 ; Carlisle's Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber, p. 194 ; Memoirs of Lady Fan- shawe, 1830 ; Tumor's Hertford, p. 124 ; Allen's Lincolnshire, v. 317; Horsfield's Sussex, ii. 183; Berry's County Genealogies (Sussex), p. 368 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges; Manning's Speakers of the House of Commons ; Burke's Peerage, s.v. ' Winterton.'] J. M. R. TURNOUR, CYRIL (1576 P-1626), dra- matist. [See TOTJRNEUR.] TURNOUR, GEORGE (1799-1843), orientalist, was the eldest son of George Tur- nour, third son of Edward Tumour Garth Tumour, first earl of Winterton [see under TTJRNOR, SIR EDWARD]. His mother was Emilie, niece to the Cardinal Due de Beaus- sett. He was born in 1799 in Ceylon, where his father was employed in the Eublic service, but was educated in Eng- md. In 1818 he entered the Ceylon civil service, and devoted himself to the study not only of the vernaculars of the island, but also to the unexplored literature of Pali, the leading religious language of Ceylon and other Buddhist lands. In 1826, when re- siding at Ratnapura, near Adam's Peak, he obtained from his instructor in Pali a copy of the ' Mahavamsa,' the most important au- thority on the ancient history of Ceylon. His first publication on this subject was in the 'Ceylon Almanack' in 1833. He had previously given a copy of his researches to Major Forbes, who repiiblished them in his ' Eleven Years in Ceylon ' (London, 1840), with confirmations of their accuracy. The great discovery of Tumour's life was the identification of King Piyadassi, the pro- mulgator of the celebrated rock-edicts scat- tered over India, with Asoka, the grandson of Candragupta, the Sandrakottus of Greek history. This turning-point of Indian his- torical research was communicated to James Prinsep and published by him, with a sup- plementary paper by Tumour himself, in the ' Journal of the Bengal Asiatic Society ' for 1837. In literature Tumour's magnum opus was his edition of the ' Mahavamsa ' (vol. i.), published in 1836, with an English transla- tion and a masterly historical introduction. This was the first Pali text of any extent that had at that time been printed. His literary work was carried on without detriment to public duty, and in the latter part of his career he was a member of the supreme council of Ceylon. His health becoming impaired in 1841, he returned to Europe, and died at Naples on 10 April 1843. [Tennant's Ceylon, 3rd ed. i. 312 (from orig. documents) ; obituary in Journal of Royal As. Soc. vol. viii. (old ser.), Report for 1844; Journal of As. Soc. Bengal, vols. v-vii. and Centenary Volume.] C. B. TUROLD (/. 1075-1100), romance- writer, has been considered by some as the author of the ' Chanson de Roland,' whose composition is assigned by the best autho- rities to the end of the eleventh century. Its attribution to a person of that name, a common enough one in the eleventh century, rests on the last line of the poem in the oldest known manuscript of it in the Bodleian library at Oxford, ' Ci fait la Geste que Turoldus declinet' (i.e. thus ends the Geste which Turold completes). The 'Geste' is referred to four times in the poem as a sort of historical document, so if Turold was the author of anything, it was of this previous compilation. But ' declinet' may have two meanings, a primary one of ' finish ' and a secondary one of t relate.' The first is the one most generally adopted. So that Turold may be the name of either the scribe who wrote that particular manuscript, the author of the * Geste/ or the jongleur who sang it. The balance of opinion now inclines to the first supposition. The Oxford manuscript was probably written towards the end of the twelfth century. In any case the identifi- cation of Turold with a Turold Benedictine of Fecamp, to whom William I gave the abbacy of Malmesbury, who removed to Peterborough in 1069 and died in 1098, resting as it does on the bare fact of the Turpin 375 Turpin existence of two copies of the ' Chanson' in the library of Peterborough Cathedral, is doubtful, as are all attempts to identify the possessor of so common a name in the present state of our knowledge. [Chanson de Roland, ed. L. Gautier (edition claxsique), 1892, Introd. p. xxv; Idem, ed. Petit de Julleville, 1876, pp. 15, 16; Wright's Bio- graphia Literaria, ii. 120.] W. E. K. TUEPIN, RICHARD (1706-1739), robber, born in 1706, was the son of John Turpin, a small innkeeper of Hempstead in Essex. The house of his birth is identified with ' The Crown Inn,' opposite which is a circle of nine trees still known as i Turpin's Ring ; ' near by, at ' Dawkin's Farm,' is a gigantic oak in which tradition relates that Turpin found refuge from his pursuers (see DAY, Way about Essex, p. 88). Young Tur- pin was apprenticed to a butcher in White- chapel, but, having been detected in stealing some cattle from a farmer named Giles of Plaistow, he joined a gang of smugglers and deer-stealers, and took the lead in some brutal robberies in his native county. Selecting lonely farmhouses for attack while the male occupants were away, Turpin and his mates tortured the inmates into yield- ing up their valuables. A reward of fifty guineas was offered for the apprehension of the gang, and when this was augmented to a hundred, two of the ringleaders were arrested and hanged and the rest intimidated. Shortly after this, in February 1735, Turpin en- countered on the Cambridge Road the high- wayman Tom King, with whom he is said to have entered into partnership. Having on one occasion lifted a fine horse from a certain Mr. Major near the Green Man in Epping Forest, Turpin retained the animal for his personal use, and was traced through its means to the Red Lion in Whitechapel. A constable was on the point of arresting King for the theft, when Turpin, riding up, fired, but missed his man andshot his ally through the breast. King died of his hurt, but not before he had given some indication of Turpin's haunts, whither huntsmen proceeded with bloodhounds. Turpin nevertheless escaped to Long Sutton, and thence made his way to Yorkshire, where under his mother's name of Palmer he procured and sold horses. He was committed to York Castle on suspicion of horse-stealing early in February 1739. Tried at York assizes on 22 March 1738-9, before Sir William Chappie (1677-1745) [q. v.], for stealing a black mare and foal at Welton, he was found guilty and sentenced to death. He divided 3/. 10s. among five men to follow the cart as mour- ners, and died with courage at York on 7 April 1739, aged 33. Apart from the slaughter of King, for which he expressed regret, he con- fessed to one murder and several atrocious robberies. Most of his associates had pre- deceased him, a circumstance which is said to have elicited from the ordinary the apo- phthegm— 'There is no union so liable to dissolution as that of felons.' His body was rescued from the clutches of a surgeon by the mob, and buried in the churchyard of St. George's church, York. His fetters, weighing twenty-eight pounds, are still shown at York Museum. The fact of Turpin's migration to the north after shooting King may have sug- gested to Harrison Ainsworth the interpola- tion of the well-known legend of the ride to York into his romance of 'Rookwood' (1834), in which ' Dick Turpin ' figured prominently. The story was formerly associated with a highwayman known by the sobriquet of ' Nicks,' who in 1676 haunted the Chatham road for the purpose of robbing sailors of their pay. Having robbed a traveller at Gad's Hill one morning, says the story (re- lated in Defoe's ' Tour through Great Britain,' i. 138, 5th edit. 1753, and also in the ' Memoirs of Charles Lewis, Baron de Pollnitz,' under date 4 May 1733), 'Nicks/ who was mounted on a splendid bay mare, determined to prove an alibi in case of ill consequences. He rode off at 4 A.M. to Gravesend and, while detained for an hour or so for a boat, baited his horse. Crossing the water, he rode to Chelmsford, where he rested and gave his horse some balls, then through Cambridge and Huntingdon, and, after some brief rests, to York, where he put in an appearance at the Bowling Green at a quarter before eight in the evening (roughly 190 miles in fifteen hours). 'Nicks' or ' Swift Nick' has been identified with John Nevison [q. v.], who may well have had a closer connection with what is probably an ancient myth of the north road than Richard Turpin, a very commonplace ruffian, who owes all his fame to the literary skill of Ainsworth. According to the more cir- cumstantial versions of the legend, Turpin set out upon his adventurous ride from Broadway, Westminster, on his famous mare, ' Black Bess,' whence, says Walcott (Westminster, p. 289), the 'Black Horse,' Broadway, had its name ; but unfortunately the ' Black Horse ' is mentioned in Stow (ed. 1722). The spot where this same apocryphal black mare sank exhausted to the ground is still pointed out on York race- course. Equally baseless stories are told of Turpin's being hanged for stealing a bridle or shooting a gamecock, and diatribes against Turquet de Mayerne 376 Turton the iniquity of English laws have been base upon these fables (cf. Gent. Mag. 181 passim). Fabulous, too, in all probability are the Turpin traditions at Hounslow, a Finchley, and at Enfield, where one of th robber's lurking-places in Camlet-moat i still pointed out. Dick Turpin's ' portman teau ' forms the subject of an engraving in Pinks's < Clerkenwell ' (1881, p. 164; cf THORNE, Environs of London ; ROBINSON History and Antiquities of Enfield, 1823, i 58 n.\ The legend was humorously ampli fied in the well-known ballad in the ' Pick wick Papers.' [The Trial of the Notorious Highwaymar Eichard Turpin at York Assizes on 22 Marcl 1739, before the Hon. Sir William Chappie, knt. Judge of Assize and one of His Majesty's Jus tices of the Court of King's Bench. Taken down in court by Thomas Kylls, professor of shorthand To which is prefixed an exact account of th< said Turpin from his first coming into Yorkshire to the time of his being committed prisoner to York Castle . . . with a copy of a letter which Turpin received from his father while under sentence of death, York, 1739; 4th edition ex panded, 1739. Numerous chapbook lives rechauffes of Ainsworth, have appeared in Lon- don and the provinces between 1834 and 1896 See also Gent. Mag. 1739, p. 213; Hargrove's Hist, of York, ii. 310; Twyford and Griffiths's Records of York Castle, 1880, pp. 251-5; De- positions from York Castle, ed. Raine, 1861, p. 279 ; Tyburn Chronicle, iii. 99-112 ; Remarkable Trials, pp. 100 sq. ; Walford's Old and New London ; Wheatley and Cunningham's London, i. 279 ; Wroth's London Pleasure Gardens, p. 100; Retrospective Review, vii. 283 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 386, 433, 3rd ser. xi. 440, 505, 8th ser. viii. 4; Standard, 23 May 1867.] T. S. TURQUET DE MAYERNE, SIR THEODORE (1573-1655), physician. [See MAYERNE.] TURSTIN (d. 1140), archbishop of York. [See THURSTAN.] TURSWELL THOMAS (1548-1585), canon of St. Paul's, born in 1548 at Bishop's Norton, Lincolnshire, was educated at Eton College (HARWOOD, p. 181). Thence he was elected in 1 566 to a scholarship at King's College, Cambridge, being admitted on 23 Aug. On 24 Aug. 1569 he was elected fellow, and he graduated B.A. in 1570 and MA. in 1574. In 1572-3 he was licensed to practise surgery by the university, and in 1578 to practise physic. He was incor- porated at Oxford on 14 July 1579, and is said by Foster to have been licensed to practise medicine in 1578 and to have gra- duated M.D. in 1584. On 26 Jan. 1575-6 he vainly solicited from Burghley the post of keeper of the library at King's College, Cambridge. He is said to have been steward to John Whitgift [q. v.] while bishop of Worcester, and on 7 Nov. 1580 he was collated to the prebend of Portpoole in St. Paul's Cathedral. He died early in 1584-5, his successor being appointed on 1 March (HENNESSY, Novum Repertorium Londin. p. 45, s.v. ' Thurswell '). Cooper (Athencs Cantabr. ii. 101) attri- butes to Turs well the authorship of : 1. 'The Schoolemaster or Teacher of Table Philo- sophy . . .,' London, 1576, 4to ; 2nd ed. 1583, 4to. 2. ' A View of certain wonderfull Effects of late Dayes come to Passe . . . written by T. T. tliis 28 Nov. 1578,' London, 1578, 4to. 3. 'A Myrrour for Martinists . . . published by T. T.,' London, 1590, 4to. The first of these works is usually assigned to Thomas Twyne [q. v.] ; its dedication to Alexander Nowell [q. v.], dean of St. Paul's while Turswell was canon, is some pre- sumption in Turswell's favour, but the ' merry jests and delectable devises ' of which the fourth book consists are scarcely such as would be dedicated by a canon to his dean (cf. manuscript notes in British Museum copy of the 1583 edit. ; HALKETT and LAING, col. 2271). The second work is pos- sibly by Turswell, though Thomas Tymme [q. v.], another of the numerous contem- porary T. T.'s, is an equally probable candi- date. The third is manifestly not by Turswell, because he died before the Martin Mar- Prelate controversy broke out. [Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Hazlitt's Hand- book and Collections ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 515 ; Brydges's Censura Lit, v. 279 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 101; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 428; Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 200.] A. F. P. TURTON, JOHN (1735-1806),physician, )orn in Staffordshire on 15 Nov. 1735, was on of John Turton (1700-1754), physician, f Wolverhamptoii and of Adelphi Street, Condon, by his wife Dorothy, only surviving child of Gregory Hickman. Dr. Johnson vrote some verses to this lady, ' To Miss lickman playing on the Spinet ' (BoswELL, r^fe °f Johnson, ed. Croker, 1791, p. 23). Tohn entered Queen's College, Oxford, on J3 Oct. 1752, graduating thence B.A. 16 June .756, and MA. 31 May 1759. In May 1761 le obtained a Radcliffe travelling1 fellowship ,t University College, Oxford, and on 28 Sept. 761 began to study medicine at Leyden PEACOCK, Index of Leyden Students, 1883). le graduated M.B. from University College 1 Dec. 1762, and M.D. 27 Feb. 1767. He Turton 377 Turton was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 17 Nov. 1763, and admitted on 5 March 1767. He settled in London, was admitted a candidate at the College of Physicians 24 Sept. 1767, and elected a fellow 30 Sept. 1768. He was a censor in 1769, 1775, 1782, and 1788, and became an elect 25 June 1788. He soon attained a large practice, was physi- cian to the queen's household in 1771, physi- cian in ordinary to the queen in 1782, and in 1797 physician in ordinary to the king and to the Prince of Wales. Having grown rich by his practice, he resigned his post of elect .in the College of Physicians and retired to Bras ted Place in Kent, which he had pur- chased from Lord Frederick Campbell and rebuilt. George III gave him a striking clock to put on his house, which was once in the turret of the Horse Guards. He died with- out issue at Brasted on 14 April 1806, and is buried in the parish church, where he has a white marble sarcophagus. His wife Mary was daughter and coheiress of Joseph Kitchingman of Balk Hall, near Thirsk. On her death on 28 Jan. 1810 Turton's real property, amounting to 9,000/. a year, besides 60,000/. in the funds, descended by will to his relative, Edmund Peters, who assumed the name of Turton. [Munk's Cull, of Phys. ii. 284; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Gent. Mag. 1806 i. 391, 475, 1810 i. 288 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894; Thomson's Hist of the Koyal Society, 1812.] N. M. TURTON, THOMAS (1780-1864),bishop of Ely, born in Yorkshire on 25 Feb. 1780, was the son of Thomas Turton of Hatfield, Yorkshire, by his wife Ann, daughter of Francis Harn of Denby. In 1801 he became a pensioner of Queens' College, Cambridge. Two years afterwards he migrated to Catha- rine Hall, whence he proceeded B.A. in 1805, being senior wrangler; but as regards the Smith's prize, he and Samuel Hunter Christie of Trinity College were declared equal. In 1806 he was elected a fellow of his college, and in 1807 he succeeded to the office of tutor. In 1808 he commenced M.A., and he served the office of moderator in the schools for the years 1810, 1811, and 1812. In 1816 he took the degree of B.I). In 1822 he was appointed Lucasian pro- fessor of mathematics, and in 1826 he ac- cepted the college living of Gimingham- cum-Trunch, Norfolk, but was recalled to the university in the following year by his election to the office of regius professor of divinity on the resignation of John Kaye [q. v.], bishop of Bristol. Soon afterwards he was created D.D. by royal mandate. On 5 July 1827 he was collated to the prebend of Heydour-cum-Walton in the cathedral church of Lincoln. In November 1830 he obtained the deanery of Peterborough, vacant by the promotion of James Henry Monk [q. v.] to the see of Gloucester and Bristol. Turton filled this office until 1842, when he was appointed dean of Westminster. In March 1845 he was, on the recommendation of Sir Robert Peel, raised to the see of Ely, vacant by the death of Dr. Joseph Allen. For several years preceding his decease increasing infir- mities precluded him from the active dis- charge of his episcopal functions. He died unmarried at Ely House, Dover Street, Pic- cadilly, London, on 7 Jan. 1864, and was buried at Kensal Green cemetery, in a grave adjoining that of his friend Dr. Thomas Mus- grave, archbishop of York [q. v.] Turton was a vigorous controversial writer, and at various times entered into conflict with Edward Copleston [q.v.], bishop of Llandaff, on the doctrine of predestination ; with Thomas Burgess (1756-1837) [q.v.], bishop of Salisbury, on the character of Por- son ; with Lord Brougham on natural theo- logy ; and with Cardinal Wiseman on the doctrine of the eucharist. He was the author of several other polemical tracts and pam- phlets, and also edited William Wilson's i Il- lustration of the Method of explaining the New Testament by the early opinions of the Jews and Christians concerning Christ,' Cam- bridge, 1838, 8vo; and John Hay's 'Lec- tures on Divinity.' He was opposed to the abolition of religious tests at the universities, and set forth his views in 1834 in a pam- phlet entitled ' Thoughts on the Admission of Persons, without regard to their Religious Opinions, to the Universities ' (Cambridge, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1835). His taste in the fine arts was well known, and he made a valuable collection of pic- tures. He was the composer of several ex- cellent pieces of church music. [Daily Telegraph, 9 and 15 Jan. 1864 ; Dublin Review, 1839, vii. 197 ; Examiner, 16 Jan. 1864, L44 ; Illustrated London News, 12 March 1864 ; Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn ; Men of the Time, 1862, p. 264 ; Morning Post, 9 Jan. 1864; Notes and Queries, Istser. xii. 439; Times, 9 Jan. 1864, p. 9, col. 3, 12 Jan. p. 9, col. 1 ; Ward's Life of Cardinal Wiseman, i. 243.] T. C. TURTON, WILLIAM (1762-1835), con- chologist, born at Olveston on 21 May 1762, was the fifth child of William Turton (1731- 1802), solicitor of Olveston, Gloucestershire, and his wife Rachel, only daughter of the Rev. Andrew Cuthbert of Monmouth, and on her mother's side a descendant of Edward, eleventh baron Zouche. He matriculated Turton 378 Tussaud from Oriel College, Oxford, on 28 March 1781, graduating B.A. on 3 Feb. 1785, proceeding M.A. on 22 Feb. 1791, and M.B. on 16 July 1791. He commenced practice in Swansea, his leisure time being devoted to the study of natural history and the publication of various works. About 1797 he married a Miss Salmon, by whom he had a son and three daughters. From the prefaces to his books it appears that he was still at Swansea in 1807, that from 1813 to 1816 he was in Dublin, in 1819 at Teignmouth, in 1822 at Torquay, and in 1831 at Bideford, where he died on 28 Dec. 1835. He had been elected a fellow of the Linnean Society in 1809. Turton was author of: 1. 'A Medical Glossary,' London, 1797, 4to ; 2nd edit, 1802. 2. 'British Fauna,' vol. i. (all published), Swansea, 1807, 12mo ; London, 1810, 8vo, 3. ' Some Observations on Consumption,' Lon- don,1810, 8vo ; Dublin, 1813. 4. ' A Conchp- logical Dictionary of the British Islands,' in which he was ' assisted by his daughter,' Lon- don, 1819, 12mo. 5. ' Conchylia Insularum Britannicarum ' (bivalves only ), Exeter, 1822, 4to ; reissued as ' Bivalve Shells of the British Islands,' London, 1830, 4to. 6. ' Manual of the Land and Freshwater Shells of the British j Islands,' London, 1831, 12mo ; another edi- tion, largely rewritten by John Edward ! Gray [q. v.J, 8vo, London, 1840 and 1857. 7. 'A Treatise on Hot and Cold Baths' [no | date]. He also wrote, in conjunction with ! J. F. Kingston, the natural history portion of X. T. Carrington's ' Teignmouth, Da wlish, and Torquay Guide' (Teignmouth [1828 ?] 8vo). I Three papers 011 scientific subjects were j written by him for the l Zoological Journal ' j and the ' Magazine of Natural History ' be- tween 1826 and 1834. He is also said to have prepared a ' Pocket Flora.' Turton edited a { General System of Na- ture, translated from Gmelin's last edition of the Systema Naturae [of Linnseus],' &c. London, 7 vols. 4to [Swansea, printed], 1802- 1806, vols. i-v. reprinted in 1806; a new edition of Goldsmith's ' History of the Earth,' 1805 and 1816, 6 vols. ; and" < Luctus Nel- soniani. Poems [by different authors] on the Death of Lord Nelson, in Latin and English, written for the Turtonian Medals,' London, 1807, 4to. He gave his collection of shells, before his 'Manual' appeared, to William Clark of Bath. They subsequently passed into the hands of John Gwyn Jeffreys [q. v.], and are now with thelatter's collection in the United States National Museum at Washington. Turtom'a, a genus of bivalve shells, was named in his honour in 1849 by Forbes and Hanley. who remark, however, that Turton was not always to be relied on in his published state- ments. [Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Gent. Mag. 1836, i. 557; Britten and Boulger's Biogr. Index; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Forbes and Hanley 's Hist. Brit. Moll. ii. 81 ; information kindly supplied by his great-nephew, Major W. H. Turton, E.E. ; prefaces and advertise- ments to his works ; British Museum Cat. ; Nat. Hist. Museum Cat. ; Royal Soc. Cat.] B. B. W. TUSSAUD, MARIE, MADAME TUSSATJD (1760-1850), founder of the waxwork exhibition known by her name, born at Berne in 1760, was the posthumous daugh- ter of Joseph Gresholtz, a soldier who had served on the staff of General Wurmser in the seven years' war, by his wife Marie, the widow of a Swiss pastor named Walther. In 1766 she was adopted by her maternal uncle, Johann Wilhelm Christoph Kurtz or Creutz (he subsequently latinised his name into Curtius), under whose auspices she was taken to Paris and taught wax modelling, an art in which she became pro- ficient. Curtius, a German Swiss (though duringthe revolution from prudential motives he gave himself out to be an Alsatian), mi- grated to Paris in 1770, and ten years later started a ' Cabinet de Cire ' in the Palais Royal. The business was extended in 1783 by the creation of a ' Caverne des grands voleurs ' (the nucleus of the ' Chamber of Horrors ') in the Boulevard du Temple, in a house formerly occupied by Foulon. Cur- tius seems to have been a man of taste and conviviality ; a mania for modelling in wax was fashionable in Paris, and the ' cero- plastic studio ' of M. Curtius in the ' Palais,' owing largely no doubt to its central position, became for a time a popular rendezvous for Parisian notabilities. There as a child Marie Tussaud was spoken to by Voltaire, Rousseau, Franklin, Diderot, Condorcet, and other famous men, and she was even sent for to Versailles to give lessons in flower- modelling to Madame Elisabeth, Louis XVI's sister. On 12 July 1789 a crowd of well- dressed persons obtained from the exhibition in the Palais Royal the busts of Necker and Philippe d'Orleans, and carried the effigies through the city dressed in crape. Two days later Curtius proved his patriotism by taking part in the ' storming ' of the Bastille. At the close of the year, as one of the ' vainqueurs de la Bastille,' he was presented by the municipality with an inscribed mus- ket (still preserved at Madame Tussaud's). Three brothers and two uncles of Marie Tussaud were in the Swiss guard, and all perished bravely in defending the Tuileries Tussaud 379 Tusser on 10 Aug. 1792. The safety of Marie and her uncle was ensured by the powerful pro- tection of Collot d'Herbois, from whom Curtius is said to have received some employ- ment under the committee of public safety. He was certainly called upon to model the lifeless heads of a number of victims of the Terror, and of this repulsive work his niece would appear to have had more than her fair share. Marie is said to have been imprisoned for a short time under the Terror, and to have had as a fellow-captive Josephine de Beauharnais. Her uncle (after 9 Thermidor, 28 July 1794) came under sus- picion as a partisan of the organisers of the Terror, and met his death under strong sus- picion of poison. In the meantime Marie had married M. Tussaud, the son of a well-to-do wine grower from Macon, and for six years with varying fortune they seem to have carried on the Cabinet de Cire under the name of Curtius. About 1800 she separated from her husband, and in 1802 she got a passport from Fouch6 and transferred her cero-plastic museum to England. At the outset she planted herself at the Lyceum in the Strand, and her exhi- bition soon eclipsed the notorious old wax- work of Mrs. Salmon, under whose name four rooms of tableaux in the style of Mrs. Jarley were shown near St. Dunstan's, Fleet Street, from early in the eighteenth century down to 1812 (cf. Spectator, No. 28 ; Harl. MS. 5931 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.} Subsequently Madame Tus- saud removed her 'Museum' to Blackheath, and later her figures were displayed in all the large towns of the United Kingdom. Many of them were submerged on one occasion in the Irish Channel, and in the Bristol riots of October 1831 her show was within an ace of being burned to the ground. One of her first catalogues, dated Bristol 1823, is headed ' Biographical and Descriptive Sketches of the whole-length composition Figures and other works of Art forming the Unrivalled Exhibition of Mme. Tussaud (niece to the celebrated Courcis of Paris), and artist to Her late Royal Highness Mme. Elizabeth, sister to Louis XVIII ' (Brit. Mus. ; an edition of 1827 is described in Notes and Queries, 7th ser. xii.) Among the figures stated to have been taken from life are George III (1809), Napoleon (1815), Josephine (1796), Louis XVIII (1814), Vol- taire (March 1778), Robespierre, ' taken immediately after his execution by order of the General Assembly,' Marat, Carrier, Fou- quier Tinville, and Hebert. In 1833 the exhibition found a settled home in Baker Street, London. Madame Tussaud's re- markable collection of relics, already includ- ing the bloodstained shirt in which Henry IV was assassinated (purchased by Curtius at the Mazarin sale) and the knife and lunette of one of the early guillotines, was greatly enhanced in value in 1842 by the purchase of Napoleon's travelling carriage, built at Brussels for the Moscow campaign in 1812, and captured at Jemappes after the battle of Waterloo (' The Military Carriage of Napoleon,' 1843). Marie Tussaud retained her faculties to the last, and distinguished visitors to the exhibition, from the Duke of Wellington downwards, wrere entertained by her recollections. When she was over eighty she divided all she possessed between her two sons, Joseph and Francois (grand- father of John Theodore Tussaud, the present modeller to the exhibition). She died at Baker Street on 16 April 1850, and her remains were! placed in the vaults of the Roman catholic chapel in the Fulham Road. A wax model of the old lady is shown in the Marylebone Road, whither the exhibi- tion (now the property of a company) was removed from Baker Street in 1884 (see Times, 14 July 1884). [The Memoirs of Madame Tussaud, ed. F. Herve, London, 1838, 8vo (with lithographic portrait of Marie v. Gresholtz in 1778), of which an abridgment appeared in 1878, contains a little information, but its statements must be received with the greatest caution, as it is evi- dently a rechauffe from Mme. de Campan and similar sources, adapted to suit English pre- judices, and bearing little relation to the per- sonal experiences of Madame Tussaud. The original work is becoming scarce. In the Ke- pert. des Connaissances Usuelles, Suppl., Paris, 1868, ii. 477, Madame Tussaud is said to be the mother of Curtius ; similar inaccuracies abound. See also Gent. Mag. 1850, ii. 98; Annual Register, 1850; London Header, 13 Sept. 1865 ; Timbs's Curiosities of London, pp. 350, 819 ; Chambers's Book of Days, i. 517 ; Walfurd's Old and New London, iv. 419, 420 ; Darlington's London and Environs, 1898, p. 394 ; Wheatley and Cunning- ham's London, iii. 412; Leisure Hour, 1862, p. 182; Chambers's Journal, 27 July 1878; Le Breton's Essai Hist, sur la Sculpture en Cire, Rouen, 1894, p. 61 ; Intermedia/ire des Cher- cheurs et des Curieux, vol. x. passim ; Larousse's Dictionnaire, s.v. ' Cabinet de Cire ; ' Babeau's Paris en 1789, p. 143 ; Lefeuve's Paris rue par rue, 1875, iii. 425; l)ict. de la Conversation, t. vii. ; Le Chroniqueur desceuvre ou 1'espion du Boulevard du Temple, 1782 ; Mme. Tussaud's Exhibition Catalogue (with an able introduction by George Augustus Sala), 1897.] T. S. TUSSER, THOMAS (1524P-1580), agricultural writer and poet, was born at iSvenhall, near Witham in Essex. Fuller says he came of an ancient family, and he Tusser 38o Tusser himself claims to have been of gentle birth, but the family cannot be traced back further than to his grandfather. The date of Tusser's birth is uncertain. Dr. Mavor places it in 1515, on very slender grounds. This date is, however, supported by the entry in the register of the church of St. Mildred, which makes Tusser about sixty- four at his death, and the tablet in the church at Manningtree, which makes him sixty-five. If we accept the tradition re- ferred to by R. B. Gardiner (Admission Reg. of St. Paul's School, p. 463), that he was at St. Paul's School when Lily was head- master, we should have to place the date of his birth even a few years earlier. As, how- ever, Tusser was elected to King's College, Cambridge, in 1543, and as he would have been ineligible at the age of nineteen, the date of his birth is more probably about 1 524. He was the fourth son of William Tusser and of Isabella, a daughter of Thomas Smith of Rivenhall (Visitations of Essex, 1558, 1612, Harl. Soc. 1878, xiii. 117, 304-5). At an early age he was sent as a chorister to ' Wallingford College,' i.e. the collegiate chapel of the castle of Wallingford in Berk- shire, where, as would appear from his own account, he was ill-treated, ill-clothed, and ill-fed. He was hurried from one place to another ' to serve the choir, now there, now here,' by people who had license to press choristers for the royal service. At last, through the influence, it would appear, of some friends, he became a chorister in St. Paul's Cathedral, under John Redford [q. v.], organist and almoner, ' an excellent musician.' Hence he passed to Eton, where he studied under the famous Nicholas Udall [q. v.], of whose severity he complains in some well- known lines. Harwood (Alumni Etonenses, p. 160) erroneously gives his name as Wil- liam, and the date of his entry as 1543. After leaving Eton Tusser stayed for some time in London, and then went to Cam- bridge. Though he does not mention the fact in his autobiography, he was elected to King's College in 1543 (HATCHES, MSS. Catalog. Prcepos. Soc. Schol. Coll Regal. Cambr.) He removed to Trinity Hall, and has recorded the happy life he passed there among congenial companions. Sickness com- pelled him to leave the university, and he joined the court as ' servant ' to William Paget, first baron Paget of Beaudesert [q.v.], in the character of musician. This is conclusively proved by his own words in the dedication of his ' Hundreth Points ' (1557) to that nobleman : ' A care I had to serve that way,' and he contrasts his life at court with his subsequent labours : ' My music since hath been the plough.' In the service of Lord Paget, who was ' good to his servants,' Tusser spent ten years, and then leaving the court— against the wishes, it would seem, of his patron — he married and settled down as a farmer at Cattiwade in Suffolk. Here he composed a 'Hundreth Good Pointes of Husbandrie.' He also intro- duced into the neighbourhood the culture of barley. But his wife fell ill, and ' could not more toil abide, so nigh sea side,' so Tusser removed to Ipswich, where she died. About the name and the family of this first wife we know nothing ; she left Tusser no chil- dren. Shortly after her death he married Amy, daughter of Edmund Moon, a marriage which it may be conjectured was not very successful, for Tusser laments the increased expenditure in which ' a wife in youth ' in- volved him. By this wife he had three sons — Thomas, John, and Edmond — and one daughter, Mary. Tusser then settled down at West Dere- ham in Norfolk ; but in 1559 on the death there of his patron, Sir Robert Southwell [see under SOUTHWELL, SIR RICHARD], he re- moved to Norwich. Here he found a new protector in John Salisbury, dean of Norwich, through whose influence he got a living, pro- bably as singing-man in the cathedral. Sick- ness, however, forced him again to migrate, this time to Fairsted in Essex, the tithes of which place he farmed for some time with little success. He then came to London, and his third son, Edmond, was baptised at St. Giles's, Cripplegate, on 13 March 1572- 1573. But the plague which raged in Lon- don during 1573-4 forced Tusser to take refuge once again in Cambridge, where he matriculated as a servant of Trinity Hall, at what date is not certainly known. Cam- bridge would seem, from Tusser's own ac- count, to have been his favourite residence, but he did not settle there, returning to London, where he died on 3 May 1580, a prisoner for debt in the Poultry counter. He was buried in the church of St. Mildred in the Poultry, and his epitaph is recorded by Stow (T. MILBOURN, History of the Church, of St. Mildred, 1872, p. 34 ; STOW, Survey of London, ed. Strype, bk. iii. p. 31). The first germ of Tusser's work was the ' Hundreth Good Pointes of Husbandrie, im- printed by Richard Tottel, the third day of February, An. 1557.' In the same year (1557) John Daye had license to print the ' Hundreth Poyntes of Good Husserie ' (Re- gister Stationers' Hall, A. fol. 23 a). In 1561 Thomas Hacher had license for a 'dya- logue of wyvynge and thryvynge of Tus- shers,' a poem which was later incorporated Tusser 381 Tutchin with the ' Husbandry/ Editions of the ' Hun- dred Points ' are also thought to have ap- peared in 1562 and 1564. In 1570 was pub- lished ' A Hundreth Good Pointes of Hus- bandry, lately maried unto a Hundreth Good Poyntes of Huswifery.' In 1573 they were amplified to five hundred, 'Five Hundreth Pointes of Good Husbandry united to as many of Good Huswifery,' and to this edition was prefixed an auto biography in verse, which was amplified in succeeding editions. The 1573 edition was reprinted in 1574 (Brit. Mus.), an edition strangely overlooked by the modern editors, Mavor and Herrtage. Fur- ther reprints appeared in 1577, 1580, 1585, 1586, 1590, 1593, 1597, 1599 (twice, both by Peter Short in London, and "Waldegrave in Edinburgh), 1604, 1610, 1614, 1620, 1638, 1672, 1692. All these sixteenth and seven- teenth century editions are in black letter. In 1710 appeared 'Tusser Redivivus,' a re- print of the more practical part of Tusser's work in monthly issues. In this Tusser was brought up to date, and explained in a com- mentary (by one Daniel Hillman) inserted at the end of each stanza. Another edition of ' Tusser Redivivus ' appeared in 1744. In 1810 the incorrect 1599 edition by Short of Tusser's 'Five Hundred Points' was reprinted in Sir Walter Scott's edition of the 'Somers Tracts' (iii. 403-551). At the same time a reprint of the 'Hundred Points' appeared as part of Sir Egerton Brydges's 'British Bibliographer,' vol. iii. sub fin. ; this edition was also reprinted sepa- rately in a neat thin quarto volume. In 1812 appeared Mavor's standard edition; in 1834 the ' Hundred Points' were again reprinted from the private press of Charles Clark of Great Totham, Essex; in 1848 a selection was printed at Oxford ; in 1878 appeared the English Dialect Society's edition, edited by W. Payne and S. J. Herrtage. This consists of a reprint of the ' Five Hundred Points ' from the issue of 1580 and of the ' Hundred Points ' from that of 1557. Tusser's works also appear in Southey's 'Select Works of the British Poets,' from Chaucer to Johnson,' 1831, pp. 143-199. Southey, who appears to have been a care- ful student of Tusser (see Commonplace Book, 1851, i. 171-4, 497,498, ii. 325, 331, iv. 290), speaks of him as a 'good, honest, homely, useful old rhymer.' His verses are not with- out practical agricultural value, and he has even been styled 'the British Varro ' (DAVY). 'There is nowhere to be found,' says Sir Walter Scott, ' excepting perhaps in Swift's " Directions to Servants," evidence of such rigid and minute attention to every depart- ment of domestic economy. . . . Although neither beauty of description nor elegance of diction was Tusser's object, he has fre- quently attained, what better indeed suited his purpose, a sort of homely, pointed and quaint expression, like that of the old Eng- lish proverb, which the rhyme and the alli- teration tend to fix on the memory of the reader.' It is indeed surprising how many English proverbs can be traced back to Tusser. It has been customary to contrast the shrewdness of Tusser's maxims with the apparent ill-success of his life; this idea is dwelt on in Peacham's 'Minerva' (1612), in an epigram which also appeared in a terser form as follows: Tusser, they tell me when thou wert alive Thou, teaching thrift, thyself couldst never thrive ; So, like the whetstone, many men are wont To sharpen others when themselves are blunt. The same idea runs through Fuller's ac- count in his ' Worthies of England : ' This stone of Sisyphus could gather no moss; ' ' He spread his bread with all sorts of butter, yet none would stick thereon ; ' ' None being better at the theory or worse at the practice of husbandry.' [Tusser's Metrical Autobiography, in the 1573 and later editions of his Husbandry ; Coxe's Select Works of Benjamin Stillingfleet, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 563 ; Fuller's Worthies of England, Essex, 1662, i. 335 ; Warton's Hist, of English Poetry, ed. Price, 1840, vol. iii. § liii. pp. 248-57 ; Kit- son's Bibliographia Poetica, 1802 ; Davy's Athense Suffolcienses apud Addit. MS. 19165 f. 225; Hawkins's General Hist, of Music. 1858, ii. 537 ; Sir Walter Scott's sketch in Somers Tracts, iii. 403-7; Mavor's Tusser, 1812, pp. 5-34; Payne and Herrtage's Tusser, 1878, pp. xi-xxxi; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xii. 119, 193, 5th ser. xi. 416, 6th ser. x. 49.] E. C-E. TUTCHIN, JOHN (1661 P-1707), whig pamphleteer, was born about 1661, probably in Hampshire or the Isle of Wight (cf. Observator, iii. No. 87). He himself says (id. 17 to 20 May, 8 to 12 July 1704) that he was born a freeman of the city of Lon- don, and that his father, grandfather, and several of his uncles were nonconformist ministers. No doubt he was nearly related to the Rev. Robert Tutchin of Newport, Isle of Wight, who, like his three sons, was ejected in 1662 (PALMER, The Noncon- formist's Memorial, 1802, i. 349, ii. 262, 275-6). Tutchin seems to have been at school at Stepney, and is said by a detractor to have been expelled for stealing (The Devil turned Limner, 1704). In 1685 Tutchin published ' Poems on several Occasions, with a Pastoral [The Un- fortunate Shepherd], to which is added a Tutchin 382 Tutchin Discourse of Life.' In the summer of the same year he took part in the Duke of Mon- mouth's rising1, and was tried before Judge Jeffreys at the 'Bloody Assizes' held at Dorchester in the autumn. Tutchin and others had raised men at Lymington, and Jeffreys sentenced him to imprisonment for seven years, and yearly to he whipped through all the market towns in Dorset ; to pay a fine of a hundred marks, and to find security for good behaviour during life. ' You are a rebel,' said Jeffreys, ' and all your family have been rebels since Adam. They tell me that you are a poet, I'll cap verses with you.' Eventually Jeffreys was bribed to recommend a pardon. Afterwards, when Jeffreys was in the Tower, Tutchin visited him; Jeffreys pleaded that he had acted only in accordance with his instructions, and Tutchin, who had gone to revile, came away somewhat mollified at the spectacle of the fallen tyrant (MACATTLAY, History, chaps. v. xiv.) After the accession of William III, Tut- chin published * An Heroick Poem upon the late Expedition of his Majesty to rescue England from Popery, Tyranny, and Arbi- trary Government,' 1689, and ' The British Muse : or Tyranny exposed. A Satire ; occasioned by all the fulsome and lying Poems and Elegies that have been written on the Death of the late King James ' (1701). He also printed ' A Congratulatory Poem to the Rev. John Tillotson upon his Promotion to the Archiepiscopal See of Canterbury,' 1691 ; ' The Earthquake of Jamaica, described in a Pindarick Poem,' 1692 ; and ' A Pindarick Ode in praise of Folly and Knavery,' 1696. About 1692 a clerkship was found for him in the victual- ling office, with a salary of about 40£. and fees. In 1695, however, he accused the commissioners of cheating the king of vast sums of money. He did not establish his case, and was dismissed (Mr. William Ful- ler's Letter to Mr. John Tutchin, 1703 ; The whole Life of Mr. William Fuller, 1703, p. 70). Tutchin is sometimes called * captain,' and he appears to have been in the army in Ireland at some time during King William's reign {The Examination, Tryal, and Condemnation of Rebellion Ob[ser- vato~\r, 1703, p. 15). On 1 Aug. 1700 there appeared 'The Foreigners: a Poem,' which Defoe called 'a vile abhorred pamphlet in very ill verse,' attacking the king and the Dutch nation. It is remembered as having provoked Defoe's answer, * The True-born Englishman.' Tut- chin was arrested by ' August 10 ... his poem containing reflections upon several great men' (LTJTTKELL, Brief Relation of State A/airs, iv. 676 ; Mr. W. Fuller1 s Letter to Mr. J. Tutchin). Fuller, who attributes all his own crimes to Tutchin's influence, says that it was Tutchin who induced him to publish the * Original Letters of King James ' in 1700 ( Whole Life of Mr. W. Fuller}. Fuller says that Tutchin was the author of * The Mouse grown a Rat ' (January 1702), in which parliament was attacked for cen- suring Fuller {Letter to Tutchin}. On 1 April 1702 Tutchin issued the first number of a periodical, * The Observator,' in a single folio sheet, in imitation of the paper issued by Sir Roger L'Estrange [q. v.] in 1681. He was paid sometimes half a guinea and sometimes twenty shillings for each number (HowELL, State Trials, xiv. 1106, 1123). After eight weekly numbers this paper appeared twice a week, and the first three volumes, each of a hundred num- bers, were afterwards issued with title-pages and prefaces. Tutchin soon adopted the form of a dialogue between the ' Observator ' and a countryman, and in this manner attacked the tories, with frequent on- slaughts upon the immorality of the day, and players and playhouses in particular. In August 1702 he printed ' A Vindication of the Observator in answer to a scandalous Libel lately printed, called the Observator observed.' A tory reply to Tutchin's paper, 'The Rehearsal,' by Charles Leslie [q. v.], was commenced on 5 Aug. 1704, the first number being called ' The Observator,' and the fifth < The Rehearsal of Observator.' Tut- chin's periodical was continued after his death for the benefit of his widow, and lin- gered on until 1712, when it was killed by the stamp tax. 1 A Dialogue between a Dissenter and the Observator concerning the " Shortest Way with the Dissenters," ' published by Tutchin early in 1703, was chiefly in defence of Defoe, to whose honesty he testifies ( WILSON, Life and Times of Daniel Defoe, ii. 82). In July 1703 he was prosecuted by the attorney- general. Tutchin says that the indictment was for writing against the papists, and that the grand jury ignored the bill (Ob- servator, vol. ii. Nos. 27, 28). An attack on the administration of the navy led to a resolution of the House of Commons (15 Dec. 1703) that Tutchin should attend a committee to answer what might be objected against him, and that a bill should be brought in to restrain the licentious- ness of the press (LTTTTRELL, Brief Relation, v. 370). On 3 Jan. 1704 the house ordered Tutchin's arrest. He lay concealed in the country, but in May he surrendered and gave Tutchin 383 Tutchin 1,000/. bail, and on the 29th he appeared in court and renewed the bail (Observator, vol. iii. No. 18 ; LTTTTRELL, v. 425, 429). The trial took place on 4 Nov. 1704 at the Guildhall. Tutchin pleaded not guilty, but the jury, after a quarter of an hour's retire- ment, found him guilty. The sentence was to be as the judges of the court of queen's bench thought fit (Tryal and Examination of Mr. John Tutchin for writing a certain Libel, called the Observator, fol.) Technical pleas against the conviction were raised by Tutchin's counsel, and on 28 Nov., after several adjournments, the verdict was set aside, and ' it was never afterwards thought fit to try him again ' (HOWELL, State Trials, xiv. 1095-1199; LTJTTRELL, Brief Relation, v. 483, 487, 489, 490, 492). Next month Tutchin attended before a committee of the House of Lords appointed to discover how the French fleet had been furnished with naval stores and provisions from England, and gave evidence (ib. v. 494-5). In April 1705 he appeared in the court of queen's bench upon his recognisances, and again in June, when he was discharged (ib. v. 544, 561). During 1705 Tutchin was often attacked in conjunction with Defoe. He wrote a ballad satirising the members who voted for the Tack, and was answered in i The Tackers vindicated . . . with a word to Mr. John Tutchin about his scandalous ballad, that goes to the tune of " One Hundred and thirty-four.'" Tutchin was also attacked in a lampoon aimed at Defoe, 'Daniel the Prophet no Conjuror,' 1705. Afterwards Tutchin wrote against Defoe's 'Coiisolidator' (WILSON, Life and Times of Defoe, ii. 302-4, 344) ; but as they were working for the same ends, Defoe was anxious to avoid a conflict, and says he often invoked Tutchin to peace (ib. ii. 416). ' England's Happiness considered, in some Expedients. By John Tutchin, gent.,' appeared in 1705. Defoe challenged Tutchin to a contest in trans- lating languages (Revieiv, ii. 149, 150). In August Tutchin was in the west, on purpose, Hearne says (Collections, ed. Doble, i. 40), to rake up scandal against staunch members of the church of England, ' which being hinted to the judges in one place (as they were on their circuit), he was forced to fly immediately.' Early in 1706 Sharpe, curate of Stepney, published ' An Appeal of the Clergy of the Church of England to my Lords the Bishops. . . . With some Reflections upon the Presbyterian Eloquence of John Tutchin and Daniel Defoe. ... To which is annexed as a postscript, The case of the Curate of Stepney fairly and truly stated, and cleared from the vile Aspersions of John Tutchin.' Here Sharpe speaks of Tutchin's * Stepney academical learning.' Tutchin died on 23 Sept. 1707 in the queen's bench prison at the Mint, according to Hearne (Collections, ii. 53); according to others his death was the result of the per- sonal vengeance of some of his enemies (NOBLE, Continuation of Granger, 1806, ii. 312). Pope's well-known lines (Dunciad, ii. 146) couple him with Defoe : Earless on high, stood unabashed Defoe, And Tutchin, flagrant from the scourge below. Tutchin was much given to exposing scandals and to boasting of his own virtue and public spirit, and it is clear, from his relations with Defoe, that he quarrelled with political allies as well as with opponents. Dunton, how- ever, spoke enthusiastically of the * loyal and ingenious Tutchin,' ' a gentleman of in- vincible courage and bravery,' l a loyal, witty, honest, brave man' (Life and Errors, pp. 356, 426-8, 727). Edward Ward [q. v.] pre- fixed to his l Secret History of the Calves' Head Club ' a dedication to Tutchin ' Ob- servator and censor morum general.' There is an engraving of Tutchin by Vander- gucht, and another in Caulfield's 'Portraits/ i. 154, and his head appears in two con- temporary caricatures, ' The Funeral of the Low Church' and ' Faction Display'd ' (Cat. of Prints and Drawings in the British Museum, ii. 285, 311). On 30 Sept. 1686 John Tutchin of St. Mildred's, Bread Street, gent., aged 25, and Mrs. Elizabeth Hicks of Newington Green, aged 22, were licensed to marry at St. John's Coleman Street. She was the daughter of the presbyterian minister, John Hickes or Hicks [q. v.], and was sufficiently educated to keep a girls' school after Tutchin's death, first at Newington Green, and afterwards, in 1710, near the Nag's Head, Highgate, ' with good accommodation for lodgers ' (cf. Flying Post, 12 to 14 Feb. 1712). Besides the pieces mentioned above, Tutchin is said to be the author of 'The Merciful Assize,' Taunt-on, 1701 ; ' The Review of the Rehearsal '(HEAKNE, Collections, i. 35) ; 'The Tribe of Levi,' 1691 ; and ' The Apostates, or the noble Cause of Liberty deserted/ 1702 ( Whole Life of Mr. W. Fuller}. He also issued proposals for printing ' A View of the present State of the Clothing Trade in Eng- land/ but apparently the necessary sub- scriptions were not received. [The principal sources from which information about Tutchin can be gleaned have been cited in the text. See also Mr. Humphreys's paper on the Monmouth Kebellion in the Proc. of the Tuthill 384 Tweddell Somersetshire Archfeological and Nat. Hist. Soc for 1892; and H. B. Irving's Life of Jeffreys 1898, pp. 292-5.] G. A. A. TUTHILL, SIK GEORGE LEMAN (1772-1835), physician, born at Halesworth in Suffolk on 16*Feb. 1772, was the only son of John Tuthill, an attorney at Halesworth by his wife Sarah, only daughter of James Jermyn of the same place. He received his education at Bungay under Mr. Reeve, and on 3 June 1790 was admitted sizar at Caius College, Cambridge. He was scholar of the college from Michaelmas 1790 to Michael- mas 1796. He graduated B.A. in 1794 (fifth wrangler), and was subsequently elected to present a university address to the king. Shortly after graduating he married Maria, daughter of Richard Smith of Halesworth. Having gone to Paris with his wife, he was included among the numerous English de- tenus ; after a captivity of several years his wife was recommended to make a direct ap- peal to the generosity of the first consul. She presented her petition to Napoleon on his return from hunting, with a result that in a few days she and her husband were on their road to England. Tuthill then returned to Cambridge, proceeded M.A. in 1809, had a licence adpracticandumfrom the university dated 25 Nov. 1812, and graduated M.D. in 1816. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1810, and was admitted an in- ceptor candidate of the College of Physi- cians on 12 April 1813, a candidate on 30 Sept. 1816, and a fellow on 30 Sept. 1817. He was Gulstonian lecturer in 1818, and censor in 1819 and 1830. He was knighted on 28 April 1820. He was physician to the Westminster and to the Bridewell and Beth- lehem hospitals, both of which appointments he held to the day of his death. He was a sound classical scholar and a good chemist. He was one of the most active members of the committee for the preparation of the ' Pharmacopoeia Londinensis ' of 1824, and was responsible for the language of the work itself. He published an English version coincidently with the original. He was also engaged, on the < Pharmacopoeia ' of 1836, but died before it appeared. He was appointed to deliver the Harveian oration on 25 June 1835, and, with Sir Henry Halford [q. v.] and William George Maton [q. v.], was actively engaged in effecting wholesome reforms at the Royal College of Physicians in 1835. He died at his house in Cavendish Square on 7 April 1835, and was buried at St. Albans on the 14th of the same month. There is a monument to his and his wife's memory at Cransford in Suffolk. He left an only daughter, Laura Maria, married to Thomas Bowett, a solicitor in London. His fine library was sold by Sotheby on 26 and 27 June 1835. Besides the work mentioned he was the author of ' Vindicise Medicse, or a Defence of the College of Physicians,' 1834, 8vo. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 171 ; Gent. Mag. 1835, ii. 97 ; J. G-. Aider's Englishmen in the French Revolution, p. 267 ; Cat. Brit. Mus". Library; Records of Caius Coll. Cambridge ; Davy's Suffolk Pedigrees, in Addit. MS. 19152, if. 215-26 ; Davy's Athena* Suffolc., in Addit. MS. 19167, f. 401.] W. W. W. TUTTIETT, LAWRENCE (1825-1897), hymn- writer, born at Cloyton, Devonshire, in 1825, was the son of John Tuttiett, a surgeon in the royal navy. He was edu- cated at Christ's Hospital and at King's College, London. He originally intended to devote himself to the study of medicine, but, changing his purpose, he was ordained deacon in 1848, and priest in the year fol- lowing. At the beginning of his ministry he was under the influence of Kingsley and Maurice, but in later life he adopted the high-church principles of Pusey. In 1848 he became curate at St. Paul's, Knights- bridge, where William James Early Bennett was then vicar, and between 1849 and 1853 was successively curate of St. Thomas and Holy Trinity churches, Ryde. In 1853 he was appointed vicar of Lea Marston in War- wickshire, and in 1870 rector of St. An- drews in Scotland. In 1877 he was nomi- nated canon of St. Ninian's Cathedral, Perth. He died at 3 Abbotsford Crescent, St. Andrews, on 21 May 1897. Tuttiett is best known as a hymn-writer. In 1861 he published ' Hymns for Church- men,' which he followed in 1862 by ' Hymns ?or the Children of the Church,' and in 1866 < Through the Clouds : Thoughts in Plain Verse ' (London, 8vo). His hymns are dis- tinguished by smoothness, simplicity of style, and deep earnestness. Several of :hem have come into very general use. Among the best known are : ' Father, let me dedicate,' and ' Oh quickly come, dread Judge of all.' He also published many devotional ;reatises, including ' Amen : its true Mean- ng and proper Use,' London, 1868, 8vo, and Meditations on the Book of Common Prayer/ ondon, 1872, 8vo. [Julian's Dictionary of Hymnology ; Daily Chronicle, 24 May 1897; Clergy Lists.] E. I. C. TWEDDELL, JOHN (1769-1799), lassical scholar, son of Francis Tweddell, was born on 1 June 1769 at Threepwood, Tweddell 385 Tweddell near Hexhain. He was educated at Hart- forth school, near Richmond, Yorkshire, and at Trinity College, Cambridge. He was a friend, but not, as often stated, a pupil, of Dr. Samuel Parr (Remains of John Tweddell, 2nd ed. p. vii). He graduated B.A. and won the second chancellor's medal in 1790, proceeding M.A. in 1793. He gained all the Browne medals in 1788 and two of the three 'in 1789, and the members' prize in 1791. He was elected fellow of Trinity in 1792, and in the same year he published 'Prolusiones Juveniles,' being his prize compositions in Greek, Latin, and English. Tweddell entered at the Middle Temple in 1792. But he had no taste for law, and wished to become a diplomatist. With the object of studying the manners and institu- tions of European and Asiatic peoples, and of making the acquaintance of foreign politi- cians and scholars, he started on a tour in the autumn of 1795, visiting Hamburg, Germany, Switzerland, Russia, Poland, and several parts of the east. During his travels he sent home a series of letters that show an accurate observation and the vast- ness of the stores of knowledge he was ac- cumulating. But the main part of his time was occupied in entering in his journals in minute detail all that he learned. A large part of these journals was deposited at Pera with Thomas Thornton (d. 1814) [q. v.], as the volumes were too bulky to carry about. Tweddell engaged Preaux/an able French artist whom he met at Constantinople, to tour with him in Greece, and to assist him to copy at Athens ' not only every temple and every archway, but every stone and every inscription, with the most scrupulous fidelity.' While engaged in archaeological work at Athens he died of fever on 25 July 1799. He was buried at his own request in the Theseum, and, as the result of the exer- tions of Lord Byron and others, a block of marble that had been cut from the bas-reliefs of the Parthenon was afterwards erected over his grave, with a Greek inscription written by the Rev. Robert Walpole. Many memorial verses were composed inTweddell's honour by scholars of both universities. After Tweddell's death Lord Elgin [see BKTJCE, THOMAS, seventh EAEL OF ELGIN], on arriving at Constantinople as ambassador to the Porte, ordered his collections to be sent to him. He stated that he consigned all that came into his hands to a friend of the family in England, and his chaplain, Dr. Philip Hunt, declared the statement to be true. The journals and pictures mysteriously disappeared, and Tweddell's brother subse- quently accused Elgin of appropriating them. VOL. LVII. It is certainly remarkable that neither Elgin nor Hunt could at a later time give any clear account of the matter. But Tweddell's brother failed to prove his charge, and all that could be sustained against Elgin was considerable negligence and some indiffe- rence. His answer to the charge was not published till 1815. Tweddell's brother was supported by Dr. Clark, by Thornton, and by John Spencer Smith, Elgin's predecessor. The collections were never traced. [The charges against Elgin are discussed in the Quarterly Review, 1815, xiv. 257, and Edin- burgh Eeview, 1814, xxv. 285 ; Hunt's Narra- tive of what is known respecting the literary remains of J. T., London, 1816 ; Elgin's letter to the Edinburgh Review; Blackwood, vii. 179; Allibone's Diet.] E. C. M. TWEDDELL, RALPH HART (1843- 1895), engineer and inventor of the hydrau- lic riveter, son of Marshall Tweddell, a shipowner, was born at South Shields on 25 May 1843, and educated at Cheltenham College. In 1861 he was articled to R. & W. Hawthorne of Newcastle-on-Tyne, en- gineers. During his apprenticeship, on 9 May 1865, he took out a patent (No 1282) for a portable hydraulic apparatus for fixing the ends of boiler tubes in tube plates. The pressure of water was from one to one and a half ton on the square inch. When the force-pump did not form part of the machine itself, the connection was made by a copper pipe, which was flexible to allow of the movement of the machine. The results were so encouraging as to suggest the employment of hydraulic power for machines used in boiler construction (Min. of Proc. of Institution of Civil Engineers, Ixxiii. 65). In 1865 he designed a stationary hydraulic riveting machine, which he patented on 23 Aug. 1866 (No. 2158). The plant, con- sisting of a pump, an accumulator, and a riveter, was first used by Thompson, Boyd & Co., of Newcastle. The work was done per- fectly and at one-seventh of the cost of hand work. The surplus power was applied to hydraulic presses for * setting' angle and tee irons, and it was proved that the wear and tear of the moulds and dies were greatly reduced. The difficulty, often found, of getting the work to the machine induced Tweddell to turn his attention to the design of a portable riveter. The first portable machine was made in 1871, and used by Armstrong, Mitchell, & Co. at Newcastle. Two years later the machine was employed in riveting in situ the lattice-girder bridge carrying Primrose Street over the Great Eastern railway at Bishopsgate Street C C Tweddell 386 Tweed ie station in London. This work was success- fully accomplished, and since that time the plant has been used for riveting bridges in all parts of the world. Other uses of apply- ing the portable machines were soon found, such as the riveting of locomotive boilers, gun-carriages, agricultural machinery, and wrought-iron under-frames for railway carriages, and progress was made in its ap- plication to the riveting of ships. In 1874 the French government adopted Tweddell's system in their shipbuilding yard at Toulon.(Proe. of Instit. of Mechanical Engi- neers, 1878, p. 346). A similar plant was subsequently erected at the shipyard of the Forges et Chantiers de la Loire at Penhouet, part of the town of St. Nazaire. The largest of the machines at Penhouet exerted fifty tons pressure, but one was constructed in 1883 for the naval arsenal at Brest with a pressure equal to a hundred tons. It is difficult to overestimate the importance of the changes which he effected in the construction of boiler, bridge, and shipbuilding works. Not only is the work turned out of a better and more reliable description, but without the aid of his machinery much of that now pro- duced could not be accomplished. He wrote papers ' On Machine Tools and Labour-saving Appliances worked by Hy- draulic Pressure/ and on ' Forging by Hydraulic Pressure' (Min. of P roc. of Instit. of Civil Engineers, Ixxviii. 64, and cxvii. 1). For the former he was awarded the Telford medal and premium. To the Institution of Mechanical Engineers he sent three papers, the most important being ' On the Applica- tion of Water Pressure to Shop-tools and Mechanical Engineering Works ' (Proceed- ings, 1872 p. 188, 1874 p. 166, 1878 p. 45, and 1881 p. 293). The Society of Arts gave him a gold medal under the Howard Trust ' for his system of applying hydraulic power to the working of machine tools, and for the riveting and other machines which he has invented in connection with that system ' (Journal of Soc. of Arts, xxxiii. 949). In 1890 he was awarded a Bessemer premium for a paper entitled 'The Application of Water Pressure to Machine Tools and Ap- pliances' (Trans. Soc. of Engineers, 1895 p. 35). On 2 Dec. he was elected an associate of the Institution of Civil Engineers, and was made a member on 25 Feb. 1879. He was also a member of the Institution of Mechani- cal Engineers from 1867. He was a keen sportsman, and believed that he did better work for an occasional day's hunting, shoot- ing, or fishing. He died at Meopham Court, near Gravesend, Kent, on 3 Sept. 1895, having married in 1875 Hannah Mary, third daughter of G. A. Grey of Milfield, Northumberland. [Min. of Proc. of Instit. Civil Engineers, 1896. cxxiii. 437-40 ; Proc. of Instit. of Mechanical Engineers, 1895, pp. 544-6; Times, 11 Sept. 1895.] G. C. B. TWEEDDALE, MARQUISES OF. [See HAY, JOHN, seconii earl and first marquis, 1626-1697; HAY, JOHN, second marquis, 1645-1713 ; HAY, JOHN, fourth marquis, d. 1762 ; HAY, GEORGE, eighth marquis, 1787- 1876; and HAY, ARTHUR, ninth marquis, 1824-1878.] TWEEDIE, ALEXANDER(1794-1884), physician, was born in Edinburgh on 29 Aug. 1794, and received his early education at the Royal High School of that city. In 1809 he commenced his medical studies at the uni- versity of Edinburgh, and about the same time becoming a pupil of a surgeon to the Royal Infirmary, named Wishart, distin- guished himself in Edinburgh for his skill in ophthalmic disease. On 1 Aug. 1815 Tweedie took the degree of M.D., and, turning his attention to surgical pathology, in 1817 became a fellow of the Edinburgh College of Surgeons. He was then elected one of the two house-surgeons to the Edin- burgh Royal Infirmary, Robert Listen (1794-1847) [q. v.] being the other. In 1818 Dr. Tweedie commenced practice in Edinburgh with the view of devoting him- self to ophthalmic surgery, but in 1820 he removed to London, took a residence in Ely Place, and on 25 June 1822 was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians. He became a fellow of the college on 4 July 1838, was conciliarius in 1853, 1854, and 1855, and Lumleian lecturer in 1858 and 1859. In 1866 he was elected an honorary fellow of the King's and Queen's College of Physicians in Ireland. In 1822 he was appointed assistant physician to the London Fever Hospital, and in 1824, on the retirement of John Arm- strong (1784-1829) [q. v.], physician to the hospital, an office which he filled for thirty- eight years. He resigned it in 1861, when he was appointed consulting physician and one of the vice-presidents. In 1836 he was elected physician to the Foundling Hospital; he was also physician to the Standard Assu- rance Company, examiner in medicine at the university of London, and was an honorary member of the Medical Psychological Asso- ciation. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 8 Feb. 1838. He died at his residence, Bute Lodge, Twickenham, on 30 May 1884, continuing to practise at the age of eighty-nine years. Tweedie 387 Twining Dr. Tweedie was a voluminous writer. He was joint-author with C. Gaselee of ' A Practical Treatise on Cholera/ 1832, 8vo, and was the original and sole projector of the ' Cyclopaedia of Practical Medicine ' (London, 1831-5, 4 vols. 8vo), comprising treatises on the nature and treatment of diseases, materia medica and therapeutics, and medical jurisprudence. Tweedie was a large contributor, and was one of the edi- tors. He planned and edited the ' Library of Medicine,' in eight volumes, which ap- peared in 1840-42, 8vo : and was the author of ' Clinical Illustrations of Fever ' (Lon- don, 1828, 8vo), and of ' Lectures on the Distinctive Characters, Pathology, and Treat- ment of Continued Fevers,' 1862, 8vo. [Lancet, 1884; Edinburgh Medical Jour- nal, 1884; Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 252; Churchill's Medical Directory; Records of the Royal Society ; Cat. Brit. Mus. Library ; Records of Royal High School, Edinburgh.] W. W.W. TWEEDIE, WILLIAM MENZIES (1826-1878), portrait-painter, born at Glas- gow in 1826, was the son of David Tweedie, a lieutenant in the marines. He was himself intended for the navy, but at six years of age he already showed such a talent for draw- ing portraits that his father was persuaded to allow him to study art. He entered the Edinburgh Academy at the age of sixteen, and remained there for four years, gaining a prize for the best copy of Etty's picture, 'The Combat.' In 1843 he ex- hibited a portrait in oils at the Royal Scottish Academy. In 1846 he came to London and became a student at the Royal Academy. He afterwards studied for three years at Paris under Thomas Couture. In 1847 his 'Summer' appeared at the Royal Academy, but he did not exhibit there again till 1856, when he sent a portrait of (Sir) Austen Henry Layard. From that year till 1859 he resided in Rodney Street, Liverpool. He exhibited four pictures, studies and figure- subjects, at the British Institution, 1857-60, and thirty-three in all, portraits with a very few exceptions, at the Royal Academy. He settled in London in 1859, and resided at first in Baker Street, but after 1862 at 44 Piccadilly. His pictures were not always accepted at the Royal Academy, and after 1874 they were invariably refused. This failure affected his health, and he died on 19 March 1878. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet. of Artists; Royal Academy Cat.] C. D. TWELLS, LEONARD, D.D. (d. 1742), divine, received his education at Jesus Col- lege, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A. in 1704 (Graduati Cantabr.} In 1722 he was presented to the vicarage of St. Mary's, Marlborough, Wiltshire (WAYLEN, Hist, of Marlborouyh, p. 506). He took the degree of M.A. at Oxford by diploma, 7 Dec. 1733, and was created D.D. in that university, 7 July 1740 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.} In 1737 he was presented to the united rectories of St. Matthew, Friday Street, and St. Peter, Cheapside, London. He was also a prebendary of St. Paul's, and one of the lec- turers at St. Dunstan's-in-the-West. He died at Islington on 19 Feb. 1741-2, leaving a large family very destitute. His works are : 1. ' A Critical Examina- tion of the late new Text and Version of the New Testament, wherein the editor [William Mace]'s corrupt text, false version, and fal- lacious notes are detected and censur'd,' 3 parts, London, 1731-2, 8vo. 2. < A Vindi- cation (and a Supplement to the Vindica- tion) of the Gospel of St. Matthew, against a late tract entitled A Dissertation or in- quiry concerning the canonical authority of the Gospel according to St. Matthew,' 2 pts. London, 1735, 8vo. 3. ' A Second Vin- dication of the Gospel of St. Matthew,' Lon- don, 1735, 8vo. 4. ' An Answer to the En- quiry into the meaning of Demoniacks in the New Testament,' London, 1737, 8vo. 5. ' An Answer to the Further Enquiry into the meaning of Demoniacks in the New Testa- ment [by Arthur Ashley Sykes], in a second letter to the author,' 'London, 1738, 8vo. 6. An edition, published by subscription, of ' The Theological Works of Dr. Pocock. To which is prefixed an account of his life and writings/ London, 1740, fol. 7. ' Twenty- four Sermons preached ... at the lecture founded by the Hon. R. Boyle, and eight Sermons preached ... at the lecture founded by the Lady Moyer,' 2 vols. London, 1743, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1755. [Addit. MSS. 5820 f. 169, 5882 f. 65; Gent- Mag, 1742 p. 107, 1867 i. 209 ; Lewis's Islington, p. 454 ; Malcolm's LondiniumRedivivum,iv.487 J Nichols's Bibl. Topographica Britannica, iii. 189; Nichols's Illustr. of Literature ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 465-72, ii. 25, iii. 98, vi. 454; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 123 ; Memoirs of Dr. Stukeley, i. 333.] T. C. TWENG, ROBERT DE (1205 P-1268 ?), opponent of Henry Ill's foreign eccle- siastics. [See THAVENG.] TWINE. [See TWYNE.] TWINING, RICHARD (1749-1824), director of the East India Company and head of the old tea business in the Strand, descended from a family which can be traced from the beginning of the fifteenth century C C 2 Twining 388 Twining n& at Tewkesbury, near which is the village of Twining. For over two centuries the family lived in the vale of Evesham, at Pershore, and at Painswick in Gloucestershire, where the parish register contains 102 Twining baptisms between 1551 and 1798. From Painswick Thomas Twining, born in 1675, went to London with his lather ; he settled first in St. Giles's, Cripplegate, and then about 1710 founded the tea business at Tom's coffee-house, Devereux Court, Strand, where it is still carried on. He was a freeman of the AVeavers' Company. On his death in 1741 his only son Daniel succeeded to the business, and, having twice married, left three sons, Thomas [q. v.],. Richard, and John. Richard (Daniel's son by his second wife, Mary Little) was born at Devereux Court in 1749, and educated at Eton. He entered the tea business at the age of sixteen, suc- ceeded to the entire management in 1771 (joined eleven years later by his brother John), and participated in the extraordinary develop- ment of the tea trade caused by the opera- tion of Pitt's Commutation Act in 1784-6, during the drafting of which the minister repeatedly consulted him. The result of the sweeping reduction of the tea duty by this act was the practical extinction of tea smuggling, which had been previously carried on exten- sively in Holland. In 1793 Twining was elected a director of the East India Company. He had previously published three papers of ' Remarks ' on the tea trade of the company, and one of his first acts was to carry a self- denying motion prohibiting directors from trading with India ; he took a prominent part in the affairs of the court until his resigna- tion in 1816 in consequence of weakened health. He was a considerable traveller, and his tours on the continent and in England formed the subject of copious journals and letters to his half-brother Thomas, extracts from which were published by his grandson, the present Richard Twining, in 1887, with the title of ' Selections from Papers of the Twining Family/ They show scholarship, considerable reading, and humour. He died on 23 April 1824. By his marriage, in 1771, to Mary Aldred of Norwich, he had six sons and four daugh- ters. The eldest son, RICHARD TWINING (1772-1857), born on 5 May 1772 at Deve- reux Court, Strand, was educated under Samuel Parr [q. v.] at Norwich grammar school, and in 1794 entered the tea business, to which he devoted seventy years of almost unremitting labour until within five weeks of his death on 14 Oct. 1857. He was ap- pointed chairman of the committee of by- laws at the East India House, and, carrying on the scholarly habits of his father and uncle, was an old member of the Society of Arts and a fellow of the Royal Society. By his marriage to Elizabeth Mary, daughter of the Rev. John Smythies, on 5 May 1802, he had nine children, of whom the eldest son, Richard, succeeded to the business, and edited his grandfather's and granduncle's correspon- dence. The second Richard Twining's daughter, ELIZABETH TWINING (1805-1889), promoted many philanthropic and educational schemes, was the first to organise ' mothers' meetings' in London, took part in founding Bedford College for girls, and during her residence at the old family ' Dial House ' at Twicken- ham restored the parish almshouses and esta- blished St. John's Hospital. Besides nume- rous religious and philanthropical writings, such as ' Ten Years in a Ragged School ' (1857) and * Readings for Mothers' Meetings/ the earliest publication of its kind, she wrote and painted various botanical works, of which the most remarkable was ' Illustrations of the Natural Orders of Plants ' (2 vols. fol. coloured plates, 1849 ; 2nd edit. 2 vols. 8vor 1868). The second Richard Twining's younger son, WILLIAM TWINING (1813-1848), edu- cated at Rugby under Arnold, and at Balliol College, Oxford, studied at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and practised as a physician. He published ' Some Account of Cretinism and the Instructions for its Cure,' 1843. and wa^ instrumental in introducing the Abendberg system of idiot asylums into England. The first Richard Twining's second son, THOMAS TWINING (1776-1861), born on 27 Jan. 1776, entered the Bengal service of the East India Company in 1792, was em- ployed in the finance department, became acting sub-accountant-general and commis- sioner of the court of requests, and after- wards resident at Santipore and then of Behar, where Twining-gunge preserves his memory. ' Travels in India and America a Hundred Years Ago,' published long after- wards in 1893, records his experiences and his views on 'the danger of interfering in the religious opinions of the natives of India/ were printed in four ' Letters/ 1795-1808. He was twice married, and died at Twicken- ham on 25 Dec. 1861. His son THOMAS TWINING (1806-1895) was an authority on technical education, upon which he published a volume in 1874, besides lectures and re- ports ; he also served on various committees, chiefly in connection with the Society of Arts. Part of his collection of technical drawings and models is now in the South Twining 389 Twining Kensington Museum; but his own technical museum at Twickenham was burnt down in 1871. He died at Twickenham on 16 Feb. 1895. [Selections from Papers of the Twining Family, ed. Richard Twining, 1887; Recrea- tions and Studies of a Country Clergyman of the Eighteenth Century, ed. Richard Twining, 1882 ; Some Facts in the History of the Twining Family, by the Rev. W. H. (jr. Twining and Louisa Twining, for private circulation, 1892, revised edit. 1895, supplement by Louisa Twi- ning, 1893, andpt. iii. 1896, by the same ; Gent. Mag. 1824; private information.] S. L.-P. TWINING, THOMAS (1735-1804), translator of Aristotle's ' Poetics,' eldest son of Daniel Twining, tea dealer, by his wife, Ann 'March, and half-brother of Richard Twining [q. v.], was born at Dial House, Twickenham, on 8 Jan. 1734-5. He was educated first at a small school at Twicken- ham, and intended for his father's business ; but, on his showing great aptitude for scholar- ship and none for the counting-house, he was sent to the Rev. Palmer Smythies at the grammar school, Colchester (where his name appears in the register for 1754), to be pre- pared for the university. He was entered at Sidney-Sussex College, Cambridge, in 1755, and in the following year obtained a founda- tion scholarship, and on 22 Dec. 1760 a fellow- ship. He graduated B.A. in 1760, and pro- ceeded M.A. in 1763. Having taken holy orders, he settled in 1764 at the parsonage of Fordham. He was also presented to the living of White Notley in 1768, and to that of St. Mary's, Colchester, in 1788, by the bishop of London; but he continued to pass a quiet studious life between Fordham and Colchester until 1790, when he removed to the rectory at Colchester, in which he died on 6 Aug. 1804. In 1764 he married Eliza- beth, daughter of Palmer Smythies, his former schoolmaster. She died in 1796 ; there were no children. At Cambridge he had already shown re- markable attainments as a classical scholar and critic, and had also evinced science and talent as a musician. These two tastes filled his tranquil life. His only published work was the well-known translation of Aristotle's * Poetics/ or, as he entitled it, * Treatise on Poetry,' with critical notes, and dissertations on poetical and musical imitation (London, 4to, 1789 ; 2nd edit., edited by his nephew, the Rev. Daniel Twining, 2 vols. 8vo, 1812; the translation only reprinted in Cassell's ' National Library,' ed. Henry Morley, 1894). The work was warmly appreciated by scholars like Heyne and by Samuel Parr [q. v.], who in 1777-8 was among his Col- chester friends, and who wrote in 1790 that Twining was ' one of the best scholars now living, and one of the best men that ever lived.' Parr wrote Twining's epitaph in St. Mary's Church, Colchester, and in a letter dated 1816 said of him that ' no critic of his day excelled him ; he understood Greek and Latin, and he wrote perfect English.' Parr's eulogy of Twining's letters, that he possessed ' a talent for epistolary writing certainly not surpassed by any of his con- temporaries— wit, sagacity, learning, lan- guages ancient and modern, the best prin- ciples of criticism, and the most exquisite feelings of taste, all united their various force and beauty,' is borne out by the corre- spondence published by his grandnephew, Mr. Richard Twining, with the title of ' Re- creations and Studies of a Country Clergy- man of the Eighteenth Century ' (London, 1882), and in the sequel, entitled ' Selections from the Papers of the Twining Family* (London, 1887). Most of them were written to his brother Richard, but some of the most original and characteristic were ad- dressed to Charles Burney [q. v.], in whose ' History of Music ' Twining took a keen interest, and to which he contributed the results of his own critical researches. Music was the passion of his life, and he was at the same time a master of its science and history, and a good performer on the violin, organ harpsichord, and the ' new piano-forte.' He was also an accomplished linguist, and spoke and wrote French and Italian almost as well as his native tongue. His varied excellences and tastes stand ad- mirably revealed in his correspondence. Be- sides his Aristotle, his only other publica- tions were three sermons. [Memoir by his brother Richard Twining pre- fixed to the Recreations and Studies of a Country Clergyman, 1882; information from Mr. ,T. H. Round; authorities under TWINING, RICHARD.] S. L.-P. TWINING, WILLIAM (1790-1835), army surgeon, was the son of the Rev. Wil- liam Twining, and was born in 1790 in Nova Scotia, whither his grandfather, the Rev. Griffith Twining of Clarbeston, Pembroke- shire, an offshoot of the Twinings of Per- shore, went as a missionary in 1770. Wil- liam Twining studied at Guy's Hospital in 1808 under Sir Astley Cooper, attended the anatomical classes of Joshua Brookes, who appointed him his demonstrator, became a fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, and in 1810 went to Portugal as hospital assistant in Wellington's army, and served throughout the Peninsular war. In March 1814 he was promoted to be assistant sur- Twisden 39° Twiss geon on Lord Hill's staff, entered Paris with the allies, and was afterwards present at Waterloo. After the war he remained at- tached to Lord Hill until 1817, when he was stationed at Portsmouth. In 1819 he was at the hospital at Chatham, and for a short time staff assistant at the cavalry depot at Maidstone. Tiring of garrison duty, he ac- cepted an offer from Sir Edward Paget [q. v.], who had been appointed governor of Ceylon, of the post of personal surgeon, joined him in Ceylon in 1821, and accompanied him when appointed commander-in-chief of the Indian army to Bengal and the provinces. In 1824 he entered the East India Company's service, by Paget's influence, as assistant sur- geon on the Bengal establishment, not re- signing his king's commission, however, till 1830. After leaving Paget's staff he was ap- pointed senior permanent assistant at the general hospital at Calcutta, a post which he held till his death, combining his hospital duties with the offices of surgeon to the gaol and to the Upper Orphan School, Kidderpore, and with a large private practice. He was also an active member of the Medical and Physical Society, in which he succeeded Dr. John Adams as secretary in 1830, and to which he contributed a number of important papers. In 1828 he printed a work on ' Diseases of the Spleen, particularly . . . in Bengal,' followed by a treatise on cholera (published in London in 1833) ; and in 1832 appeared his great work, ' Clinical Illustra- tions of the more important Diseases of Ben- gal,' the most valuable contribution to the scientific knowledge of Indian diseases so far published. The Indian government sub- sidised its expenses, and a second and en- larged edition was brought out in 1835. He died at Calcutta on 25 Aug. 1835. In 1817 he was married to Miss Montgomery. His only child was married to Frederick Cleeve, C.B. [Bengal Obituary, 1848 ; Facts in the History of the Twining Family, Supplement, 1893.] S. L.-P. TWISDEN. [See TWTSDEN.] TWISLETON, EDWARD TURNER BOYD (1809-1874), politician, born at Ceylon on 24 May 1809, was youngest son of Thomas James Twisleton (1770-1824), archdeacon of Colombo, by his second wife, Anne, daughter and coheir of Benjamin Ash of Bath ; she died on 11 Sept. 1847, leaving four children (Gent. Mag. March 1825, pp. 275-6). Thomas Twisleton, baron Saye and Sele, was bis grandfather. Edward ma- triculated from Oriel College, Oxford, on 14 Feb. 1826, was a scholar and exhibitioner of Trinity College 1826-30, graduated B.A. 1829, taking first-class honours in classics, M. A. 1834, and was a fellow of Balliol Col- lege 1830-8. Entering Lincoln's Inn as a student in 1831, he was called to the bar at the Inner Temple on 30 Jan. 1835, and soon obtained employment on several government commissions. He was an assistant poor-law commissioner in 1839. In 1843 he was ap- pointed a commissioner to inquire into the Scottish poor laws, and on 5 Nov. 1845 he was nominated chief commissioner of the poor laws in Ireland, a post which he held until 1849. In 1855 he was placed on the Oxford University commission, and in 1861 became a member of the commission of in- ?uiry into English public schools. From 862 to 1870 he was a civil service commis- sioner, when he retired from the public ser- vice, having probably served on more com- missions than any other man of his time. His elder brother having succeeded to the barony of Saye and Sele on 13 March 1847, Twisleton in the following year was raised to the rank of a baron's son by a royal warrant. On 29 April 1859 he unsuccessfully contested the parliamentary borough of Cambridge. He was elected a 'fellow of the university of London in 1862, and an honorary student of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1869. Interesting himself in the controversy respecting the identity of Junius, he employed Charles Chabot [q. v.], the handwriting expert, to re- port on the Junian manuscripts at the British Museum. He came to the conclusion that Philip Francis was the author of the letters, and in 1871 he published Charles Chabot's ' Handwriting of Junius professionally in- vestigated,' 1871, to which he furnished a preface and collateral evidence in support of the claims of Francis. Twisleton resided at 3 Rutland Gate, Hyde Park, London, but died at Boulogne-sur-Mer on 5 Oct. 1874, having married, on 19 May 1852, Ellen, daughter of Edward Dwight, member for the province of Massachusetts. She died on 17 May 1862, apparently without issue. Twisleton was the author of a work entitled 1 The Tongue not Essential to Speech, with Illustrations of the Power of Speech in the African Confessors,' 1873. To ' Evidences as to the Religious Working of the Mission Schools in the State of Massachusetts,' 1854, he contributed a preface. [Men of the Time, 1872, p. 927; Illustr. London News, 17 Oct. 1874 p. 379, 5 Dec. p. 547 ; Law Times, October 1874, p. 439; Times, 10 Oct. 1874, 4 Dec.] G-. C. B. TWISS, FRANCIS (1760-1827), com- piler, born in 1760, the son of an English merchant residing in Holland, wa s descended Twiss 391 Twiss from Richard Twiss, a younger son of the family of Twiss resident about 1660 at Kil- lintierna, co. Kerry (BvRKE, Landed Gentry). Richard Twiss [q. v.] was his brother. He is said to have been contemporary at Pem- broke College, Cambridge, with William Pitt as a student under Tomline, but his name does not appear in the printed list of gra- duates of that university. l A hopeless pas- sion for Mrs. Siddons ' is believed to have been once nourished by him, but he married on 1 May 1786 her sister, Frances (1759- 1822), usually called Fanny, Kemble, second daughter of Roger Kemble [q. v.] Upon her marriage she retired from the stage, where her efforts as an actress had not been crowned with success. George Steevens [q. v.], the Shakespearean commentator, had championed her acting in the press, and wished to marry her, but the family deprecated the alliance (FITZGEKALD, The Kembles, i. 227-32). Mrs. Twiss, a lovely woman, of great sweetness of character, from 1807 kept a fashionable girls' school at 24 Camden Place, Bath, and was assisted in the manage- ment by her husband and their three daughters. He is described by Mrs. F. A. Kemble as a ' grim-visaged, gaunt-figured, kind-hearted gentleman and profound scho- lar.' A lively picture of husband and wife is given by George Hardinge (NiCHOLS, Il- lustrations of Lit. iii. 37-8). ' She was big as a house,' affected in manner and with measured voice, but very good-natured. He was very thin, stooping, and ghastly pale ; takes ; absolute clouds of snuff,' quaint in his phrases, i very dogmatical and spoilt as an original.' Twiss died at Cheltenham on 28 April 1827, aged 68. His wife had predeceased him, at Bath, on 1 Oct. 1822. Their eldest son was Horace Twiss [q. v.] ; another son, John Twiss, became a major-general in the army on 5 Jan. 1864, and was governor of the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich. Twiss published in two volumes in 1805, * A complete verbal Index to the Plays of Shakspeare, adapted to all the editions,' with a dedication to John Philip Kemble. It was a work of immense labour, but as it gives the word only and not the passage in which it occurs, his labours have been super- seded by later concordances. Seven hun- dred and fifty copies were printed of it, and 542 of them were destroyed by fire in 1807. A famous portrait of Mrs. Twiss, a half- length, was painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds in 1783, and exhibited at Burlington House in 1890. It was sold by Christie & Manson among the pictures belonging to the Right Hon. G. A. F. Cavendish- Bentinck in July 1891 for 2,640 guineas. It was engraved by J. Jones (RoBEKTS, Christie's, ii. 170). Another admirable oil portrait of her, the work of Opie, but ' showing the influence of Sir Thomas Lawrence,' belongs to Mr. Quin- tin Twiss, who also possesses miniatures of Francis Twiss and his wife. [Gent. Mag. 1822 ii. 381, 1827 i. 476; Boaden's Mrs. Siddons, ii. 92-103 ; Boaden's J. P. Kemble, i. 328 ; Campbell's Mrs. Siddons, i. 15 ; F. A. Kemble's Records of a Girlhood, i. 20- 26 ; Leslie and Taylor's Sir Joshua Reynolds, ii. 426-40; Rogers's Opie and his Works, p. 171; information from Mrs. Quintin W. F. Twiss.] W. P. C. TWISS, HORACE (1787-1849), wit and politician, was the eldest son of Francis Twiss [q. v.] He was born, probably at Bath, in 1787, -was admitted as a student at the Inner Temple in 1806, and was called to the bar on 28 June 1811. He inherited the love of his mother's family for the stage. His aunt, Mrs. Siddons, recited at her prac- tical farewell of the stage on 29 June 1812 an address which he had written for her ; he assisted when she gave her ' readings from Shakespeare' (BOADEN, Mrs. Siddons, ii. 383), and he was one of the executors of her will. Several family letters from her to Twiss are now in the possession of Mr. Quintin Twiss. A satirical poem, called 'St. Stephen's Chapel, by Horatius,' which was published in 1807, is sometimes attributed to him, and he was known when a young man as a contributor of squibs and./ez&r $ esprit to the papers, especi- ally to the ; Morning Chronicle.' It was said at a later date that his rise at the bar had been retarded by his social, literary, and poli- tical celebrity. Twiss went the Oxford circuit, and rose to be one of its leaders. He afterwards attached himself to the courts of equity, and in 1827 he became king's counsel. In 1837 he was reader of his inn, and in 1838 he was its treasurer. Political life pos- sessed great attractions for him, and in 1820 he was returned to parliament, through the interest of Lord Clarendon, for the borough of Wootton-Basset in Wiltshire. He sat for it through two parliaments lasting from 1820 to 1830, and from 1830 to the dissolution in April 1831 he represented the borough of Newport in the Isle of Wight. Lord Camp- bell had made his acquaintance in 1804 at a famous debating society which met at the Crown and Rolls in Chancery Lane. He was < the impersonation of a debating society rhe- torician. . . . When he got into the House of Commons, though inexhaustibly fluent, his manner certainly was very flippant, factitious, Tvviss 392 Twiss and unbusinesslike' (HARDCASTLE, Lord Campbell, i. 143). His speech on the pro- posed removal of the disabilities of Roman catholics (23 March 1821) was, however, greatly applauded, and he subsequently ad- dressed the house on several legal topics, particularly on those affecting the court of chancery. In 1825 he was appointed by the administration of Lord Liverpool to the posts of counsel to the admiralty and judge-advo- cate of the fleet ; and in the government of the Duke of Wellington from 1828 to 1830 he held the position of under-secretary of war and the colonies. On the introduction of the Keform Bill (1 March 1831) he made a vehe- ment speech against it. It meant the loss of his seat, and Macaulay records that when the measure passed its second reading l the face of Twiss was as the face of a damned soul ' (TKEVELYAN, Macaulay, i. 208). From 1831 to 1835 Twiss was out of parliament, but at the general election in the latter year he was returned as the second member for the borough of Bridport in Dorset, polling 207 votes against 199 recorded for John, first lord Romilly [q. v. He sat for Bridport until the dissolution o parliament, and he is said to have during that period piloted through the House of Commons Lyndhurst's bill for making void marriages with a deceased wife's sister. At the general election of 1837 he was badly beaten in the contest for the representation of Nottingham, and in 1841 he was de- feated at Bury St. Edmunds. During those years, while Twiss was out of parliament and out of office, he utilised his influence with the 'Times; ' he originated the summary of the debates in parliament, and occasionally wrote leaders. In October 1844 Lord Gran ville Charles Henry Somerset, the chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, made him vice-chancellor of the duchy, and he enjoyed that lucrative post until his death. His house was at all times open for hospi- tality to persons of widely different posi- tions and talents, and his jests ran through the social life of London. He possessed a rich fund of humour, and sang ' with great spirit and expression.' A dinner given by him ' in a borrowed room ' in Chancery Lane in June 1819 is described by Tom Moore (Memoirs, ii. 320). At one time he lived in Serle Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields ; about 1830 he dwelt at 5 Park Place, St. James's. At the time of his death he lived in Grafton Street. Twiss died from heart disease very sud- denly while speaking at a meeting of the Hock Assurance Society at Radley's Hotel, Bridge Street, Blackfriars, on 4 May 1849, aged 62, and was buried in the Temple church. He was twice married. First, he married, at Bath, on 2 Aug. 1817, Anne Lawrence, only daughter of Colonel Serle of Montagu Place, London. She had been a pupil at his mother's school at Bath, and was the smallest woman that Mrs. Frances Anne Kemble ever saw. She was probably the Mrs. Twiss who died at Cadogan Place on 20 Feb. 1827. Twiss married, secondly, in 1832, Annie, daughter of the Rev. Alex- ander Sterky (a Swiss minister and reader to the Princess Charlotte), and widow of Charles Greenwood,' a Russia merchant. Twiss's only child by his first marriage, Fanny Horatia Serle Twiss (6.1818, d.22 Jan. 1874), married, first, Francis Bacon (d. 1840), editor of the ' Times,' and, secondly, John Thaddeus Delane [q. v.], who succeeded Bacon. Twiss's only son by his second wife, Mr. Quintin William Francis Twiss, is a clerk in the treasury. The best known work of Twiss is his ' Public and Private Life of Lord Eldon,' [June] 1844, 3 vols. two thousand copies. A second edition of two thousand copies came out in August of that year, and a third edition in two volumes was published in 1846. In that year Mr. W. E. Surtees published ' A Sketch of the Lives of Lords Stowell and Eldon,' in which he embodied some correc- tions of Twiss. His other works were : 2. ' In- fluence of Prerogative,' 1812. 3. ' A Selec- tion of Scotch Melodies, by H. R. Bishop, Words by Twiss,' 1814. 4. ' Posthumous Parodies of the Poets' [anon.], 1812 ; very sprightly, the best perhaps being that of Milton. 5. 'The Carib Chief: a Tragedy in five acts,' 1819 (3rd ed. 1819), dedicated to the Earl of Clarendon : the energetic action of Kean secured ' an unprecedented success' for it. 6. 'An Inquiry into the Means of consolidating and digesting the Laws of England,' 1825 ; Crofton Uniacke and John James Park published tracts re- ferring to this inquiry. 7. ' Conservative Reform,' 1832. [Gent. Mag. 1827 i. 283, 1849 i. 649-52 ; F. A. Kemble's Records of Girlhood, i. 141-3, ii. 263 ; Masters of Bench of Inner Temple, p. 98; Genest's English Stage, viii. 690-1.] W. P. C. TWISS, RICHARD (1 747-1821), miscel- laneous writer, born at Rotterdam on 26 April 1747, was the son of an English merchant re- siding in Holland. Francis Twiss [q. v.] was his younger brother. Having an ample for- tune, he devoted himself to travelling, and visited Scotland. He afterwards went on the continent, and journeyed through Holland, Belgium, France, Switzerland, Italy, Ger- Twiss 393 Twiss many, and Bohemia till 1770, when he re- turned to England. In 1772 he went to Spain and Portugal, returning the following year. Ofthisjourney he published an account, entitled ' Travels through Portugal and Spaii in 1772 and 1773,' London, 1775, 4to ; the volume contains a fine print of ' Our Lady o1 the Fish/ drawn by Cypriani and engraved by Bartolozzi, and was pronounced by Dr. Johnson ' as good as the first book of travels you will take up.' The work appeared the same year in 12mo in Dublin, and French and German editions were issued the foil ow- ing year. In 1775 he visited Ireland, and then wrote his 'Tour in Ireland in 1775,' London, 1776, 8vo, of which there were several Irish editions. In the appendix he states he had taken sixteen sea voyages and travelled altogether about twenty-seven thousand miles. This book was very unpopular in Ire- land. It evoked ' An Heroic Epistle ' from Donna Teresa Pinna y Ruiz of Murcia, a lady whose acquaintance he formed when in that town, humorously complaining in the stilted verse then fashionable that he had deserted his Pinna for Hibernia. Twiss pub- lished the lines with explanatory notes, and responded in similar strain with ; An Heroic Answer from R. Twiss, esq., to Donna Teresa,' Dublin, 1776, 12mo. He subsequently devoted himself to litera- ture and fine arts and to speculations in endeavouring to manufacture paper out of straw, whereby he seriously impaired his fortune. He, however, revisited France dur- ing the revolution, the account of which appeared as ' A Trip to Paris in July and August 1792,' London, 1793, 8vo, which was also issued in two vols. 12mo in Dublin. Twiss was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1774, but withdrew from it in 1794. He died in Somers Town on 5 March 1821. In addition to the works already named, he wrote two volumes of miscellaneous notes on ' Chess,' published anonymously, London, 1787-89, 8vo ; and was author of ' Miscel- lanies,' London, J805, 2 vols. 8vo. [English Cyclop ; Gent. Mag. 1821, i. 284; Georgian Era, iii. 465 ; Annual Biogr. and Obitu- ary, 1823, pp. 446-50; J. G. Alger's English- men in the French Revolution, pp. 129-30; in- formation kindly supplied by R. Harrison, esq., assist, sec. Roy. Soc. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] B. B. W. TWISS, SIE TRAVERS (1809-1897), civilian, eldest son of the Rev. Robert Twiss by his wife, Fanny Walker, was born in Gloucester Place, Marylebone, on 19 March 1809. From his mother, Anne Travers, Ro- bert Twiss inherited an estate at Hoseley, Flint. He died unbeneficed at his town residence, 35 Hamilton Terrace, on 23 Nov. 1857. Travers matriculated on 5 April 1826 from University College, Oxford, where he gained a scholarship next year. He graduated B.A. (first class in mathematics, second class in classics) in 1830, M.A. in 1832, B.C.L. by commutation in 1835, and D.C.L. in 1841. From 1830 until his marriage in 1863 he was a fellow of University College, and he acted as bursar in 1835, dean in 1837, and tutor from 1836 to 1843. In 1864 he was elected an honorary fellow. He thrice served — a very unusual distinction — the offices of public examiner in both the arts schools, in literis humanioribus in 1835 and the two following years, and in disciplines mathematicis 1838- 1840. Twiss was one of the few Oxford men of his day who possessed a competent knowledge of German, and his ' Epitome of Niebuhr's History of Rome ' (1836, 2 vols. 8vo) helped to redeem the university from the reproach of obscurantism. A disserta- tion by him ' On the Amphitheatre of Pola in Istria ' appeared in the transactions of the Ashmolean Society in 1836. He condensed the principal results of the Niebuhrian criti- cism in an annotated edition of Livy — ' Livii Patavini Historiarum Libri . . . animad- versiones Niebuhrii, Wachsmuthii, et suas addidit Travers Twiss,' Oxford, 1840-1, 4 vols. 8vo. Meanwhile Twiss was devoting himself to a study of law, political economy, and inter- national politics. On 19 Feb. 1835, he was admitted a student at Lincoln's Inn, where he was called to the bar on 28 Jan. 1840, and elected a bencher on 19 Jan. 1858. On 2 Nov. 1841 he was admitted a member of the college of advocates. In succession to John Herman Merivale [q. v.] he held at Oxford for the quinquennial term 1842-7 the Drummond chair of political economy. His contribu- tions to economic science were merely per- functory, a few professorial lectures : ' On Money ; ' ' On Machinery ' (two) ; and ' On Certain Tests of a Thriving Population ' (four), Oxford, 1843-5. The bent of his mind, con- crete, cautious, inductive, was indeed entirely alien to the Ricardian dogmatism then in vogue, while he lacked the originative faculty necessary for striking out a path for himself. His concluding course, however, entitled View of the Progress of Political Economy n Europe since the Sixteenth Century ' London, 1847, 8vo), is not without historic vralue. It was on questions of international law :,hat he was gradually concentrating his at- tention. In 1852 he was elected to the chair >f international law at King's College, Lon- Twiss 394 Twiss don, and held it until 1855. In that year he succeeded Joseph Phillimore [_q. v.] at Oxford in the regius professorship of civil law. That professorship he retained until 1870. His work as regius professor bore fruit in ' Two Introductory Lectures on the Science of In- ternational Law ' (London, 1856, 8vo) and 1 The Law of Nations considered as Indepen- dent Political Communities,' a systematic treatise on the entire science (Oxford, 1861-3, 2vols. 8vo; 2nd edit. 1875; new edit, revised j and enlarged, vol. i. only, 1884). An early member of the Social Science Association, he presided in 1862 over the department of in- ternational law, and afterwards served on the standing committee for the same subject. Notwithstanding the wealth of his aca- ! demic distinctions, few men had less of the academic spirit than Twiss. Keenly alive to the problems of the hour, he issued in 1846: 1. 'The Oregon Question examined j with respect to Facts and the Law of Na- j tions.' An American issue of the same date i was entitled 'The Oregon Territory: its His- j tory and Discovery.' In 1848 Twiss pub- ! listied ' The Relations of the Duchies of I Schleswig and Holstein to the Crown of Den- i mark and the Germanic Confederation,' Lon- don, 1848, 8vo (German translation among ! the * Beitrage zur Schleswig-Holsteinischen Frage,' Leipzig, 1849, 8vo). ' Hungary : its ! Constitution and its Catastrophe,' followed ' in 1850, and on the occasion of the creation of the Roman catholic bishoprics in England in 1851, Twiss wrote 'The Letters Apo- stolic of the Pope Pius IX considered with reference to the Law of England and the Law of Europe,' London, 1851, 8vo [see BOWYEE, SIB GEORGE, 1811-1883]. He was selected by government on 20 Nov. 1850 as one of the commissioners for the delimitation of the frontier between New Brunswick and Canada (Parl. Pap. 1851, c. 1394). He was also a member of the royal commission ap- pointed on 19 Sept. 1853 to inquire into the management and government of Mavnooth College (ib. 1854-6, c. 1896), and of several subsequent royal commissions — viz. that of 22 March 1865 for the comparison of the various marriage laws in force throughout the queen's dominions, that of 3 June 1867 on rituals and rubrics, and those of 30 Jan. 1867 and 21 May 1868 on the laws of neu- trality, naturalisation, and allegiance (ib. 1867 c. 3951, 1867-8 cc. 4016, 4027, 4057). Meanwhile Twiss had secured much prac- tice in the ecclesiastical courts. He was appointed in June 1849 commissary-general of the city and diocese ; and in March 1852, in succession to Sir John Dodson [q. v.], vicar-general of the province of Canterbury and commissary of the archdeaconry of Suf- folk. On the transference (1857) of the tes- tamentary and matrimonial jurisdiction from the ecclesiastical courts to the new civil court of probate and divorce, he took silk (January 1858). On 17 July 1858 he suc- ceeded Dr. Stephen Lushington [q. v.] as chancellor of the diocese of London. He practised with no less distinction in the ad- miralty court, was engaged in most of the prize cases which arose from captures made during the Crimean war, and was appointed in September 1862 to the office of admiralty advocate-general in succession to Sir Robert Joseph Phillimore [q. v.], whom he again succeeded as queen's advocate-general on 23 Aug. 1867. He was knighted on 4 Nov. following. This brilliant professional career was sud- denly arrested. Twiss had married at Dres- den, on 29 Aug. 1862, Marie Pharialde Rosa- lind Van Lynseele, who was stated to be the orphan daughter of a general officer of the Polish army. She was understood to have moved in good society both at Dresden and at Brussels, and was twice presented at the court of St. James's — once in 1863 and again in 1869. Her married life was irreproach- able. But in March 1872 Twiss and his wife prosecuted in the Southwark police-court for malicious libel, with intent to extort, a soli- citor who had circulated statements imput- ing immorality to Lady Twiss before her marriage. The ordeal of cross-examination proved to be too severe for Lady Twiss's powers of endurance, and her sudden depar- ture from London caused the collapse of the prosecution (14 March 1872). Twiss there- upon resigned his offices (21 March) and ceased to practise. On 19 April the lord chamberlain announced in the ' London Gazette ' that Lady Twiss's presentation at court had been cancelled. Thenceforth Twiss devoted himself exclu- sively to juridical science and scholarship. He had already edited (Rolls Ser. 1871, 8vo) ' The Black Book of the Admiralty,' a re- construction from various manuscript frag- ments of the substance of that unique source of mediaeval maritime law then supposed to be irretrievably lost, of which his researches led to the recovery. In three subsequent volumes (1873, 1874, 1876) he collected as appendices under the same title the original texts of the Domesday of Ipswich, the Cus- tomaries of Oleron and Rouen, the Charter of Oleron, the Consulate of the Sea, the Laws of Amalfi and Gotland (with the summary of the latter known as the Laws of Wisby), the Codes of the Teutonic Order of Livonia, of Danzig, Liibeck, Flanders, Valencia, the Twiss 395 Twiss Kingdom of Jerusalem, and Trani, the whole forming a singularly rich mine of material for the legal archaeologist. On the other hand in the recension of Bracton, contributed by him to the same series, ' Henricus de Bracton de Legibus et Consuetudinibus Angliae,' 1878-83, 6 vols. 8vo, he essayed a task to which his patience, if not his powers, proved unequal; and a satisfactory text of that sadly corrupted and interpolated legal classic remains a desi- deratum (cf. Vinogradoff on ' The Text of Bracton ' in Law Quarterly Review, i. 189 et seq.) An edition by him of the earlier treatise of Ranulf de Glanville [q. v.] was sanctioned in 1884, and announced as in the press in 1890, but has not appeared. Twiss assisted at the inauguration at Brussels on 10 Oct. 1873 of the Association for the Reform and Codification of the Law of Nations, of which he was vice-president for England, and was for many years one of the most active members. From 1874 he was also a member of the cognate Institute of International Law founded at Ghent on 8 Sept. 1873, and acted vice-president in 1878, 1879, and 1885. He assisted the king of the Belgians in shaping the constitution of the Independent Congo State, and as counsel extraordinary to the British embassy at Berlin took part in the labours of the congress held in that capital, November 1884 to February 1885, at which the new polity received European recognition. Unique value thus attaches to the chapter on this unusu- ally important congress which concludes the first volume of the French version (revised by Professor Rivier of Brussels) of Twiss's great treatise on ' The Law of Nations ' (' Le Droit des Gens ou des Nations,' Paris, vol. i. 1887, vol. ii. 1889, 8vo). Twiss died on 14 Jan. 1897 at his resi- dence, 6 Whittingstall Road, Fulham ; his remains were interred in Fulham cemetery on 20 Jan. As a jurist his fame chiefly rests on the 'Law of Nations,' which, in the French edition, is a standard work. Though an acute and ingenious he was hardly an original thinker ; and his scholarship was as. inaccurate as his style was diffuse. Among Twiss's uncollected dissertations may be specified the following : 1 . ' La Neu- tralisation du Canal de Suez' ('Rev. de Droit Internal.' tome vii. 682 et seq.) 2. ' The Exterritoriality of Public Ships of War in Foreign Waters' ('Law Mag. and Rev.' 1876). 3. 'The Applicability of the Euro- pean Law of Nations to African Slave States ' (ib. May 1876). 4. ' The Criminal Jurisdiction of the Admiralty : the Case of the Franconia ' (ib, February 1877). 5. ' On the International Jurisdiction of the Ad- miralty Court in Civil Matters ' (ib. May 1877). 6. 'The Doctrine of Continuous Voyages as applied to Contraband of War and Blockade ' (ib. November 1877) ; re- printed the same year in pamphlet form, London, 8vo. 7. ' Albericus Gentilis on the Right of War' (ib. February 1878). 8. ' Col- lisions at Sea : a Scheme of International Tribunals ' (ib. November 1878). 9. ' On the Treaty-making Power of the Crown: Le Parlement Beige ' (ib. May 1879). 10. ' On Jurisprudence and the Amendment of the Law'(#. November 1879). 11. 'The Al- leged Discovery of the Remains of Colum- bus ' (' Naut. Mag.' June 1879 ; reprinted the same year as ' Columbus : his Last Resting Place '). 12. ' Cyprus : its Mediaeval Juris- prudence and Modern Legislation ' (' Law Mag. and Rev.' May 1880). 12. ' The Con- flict of Marriage Laws ' (ib. November 1882). 13. ' The Freedom of the Navigation of the Suez Canal ' (ib. February 1883). 14. Leib- nitz's Memoir upon Egypt ' (ib. May 1883). 15. ' An International Protectorate of the Congo River ' (ib. November 1883). 16. ' De la Securite de la Navigation dans le Canal de Suez ' (' Rev. de Droit Internat.' xiv. 572 et seq.) 17. 'La Libre Navigation du Congo' (ib. xv. 467 et seq. and 547 et seq., xvi. 237 et seq.) 18. ' Des Droits de Belligerants sur Mer depuis la D6claration de Paris ' (ib. xvi. 113 et seq.) ; also in English (pamphlet form) with title ' Belligerent Right on the High Seas since the Declaration of Paris/ London, 1884, 8vo. 19. ' Le Congres de Vienne et la Conference de Berlin ' (ib. xvii. 201 et seq.) 20. ' Le Canal Maritime de Suez et la Commission Internationale de Paris ' (ib. xvii. 615 et seq.) 21. 'On Inter- national Conventions for the Neutralisation of Territory and their Application to the Suez Canal' ('Law Mag. and Law Rev.' November 1887). 22. ' La Juridiction Con- sulaire dans les Pays de 1'Orient et speciale- ment au Japon ' ('"Rev. de Droit Internat.' xxv. 213 et seq.) 23. ' The Twelfth Cen- tury, the Age of Scientific Judicial Pro- cedure, i. Magister Ricardus Anglicus, the Pioneer of Scientific Judicial Procedure in the Twelfth Century, ii. The Pseudo-Ul- pian (Ulpianus de Edendo). The Latter Days of Ricardus Anglicus ' (' Law Mag. and Law Rev.' May 1894). 24. ' Ricardus Anglicus and the Thirteenth Century, the Age of Scientific Law Amendment ' (ib. November 1894). 25. Review of Professors Pollock and Maitland's 'History of English Law before the Time of Edward I ' (ib. November 1895). 26. 'An International Arbitration in the Middle Ages' (ib. November 1896). Twiss 396 Twiss Twiss also contributed to the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica' (9th edit.) the articles Arch- bishop, Archdeacon, Bishop, Convocation, and Sea Laws. [Foster's Alumni Oxon., Men at the Bar, and Knightage ; St. George's, Hanover Square, Marr. Reg. (Harl. Soc.) p. 320; Lincoln's Inn Adm. Book and Reg. ; Jurist, v. 985 ; Solicitors' Jour- nal, xvi. 391 ; Stanley's Congo and the Found- ing of its Free State, i. 380; Men and Women of the Time; Times, 1-14 March 1872. 16 Jan. 1897; Law Times, 23 Jan. 1897; Rev. de Droit Internat. xxix. 96 ; Tabl. Gen. de 1'Inst. de Droit Internat. 1897; Annuaire de Droit Internat. 1897 ; Law Mag. and Rev. May 1877 ; Law Mag. and Law Rev. February 1897; AtheDseum, 1874 p. 519, 1875 p. 418; Law Quarterly Rev. iii. 243 ; Notes of Cases in the Eccl. and Marit. Courts ; Robertson's Eccl. Rep. ; Spinks's Eccl. and Adm. Rep.; Deane's Reports; Swabey's Reports; Swabey and Tristram's Re- ports; Marit. Law Cases, 1860-71.] J. M. R. TWISS, WILLIAM(1745-1827),general, colonel-commandant royal engineers, born in 1745, was appointed to the ordnance office at the Tower of London on 22 July 1760, and, leaving it on 21 May 1762, was appointed in July of that year to be over- seer of the king's works at Gibraltar. On 19 Nov. 1763 he received a commission as practitioner engineer and ensign. He re- mained at Gibraltar until 1771, when, on promotion on 1 April to be sub-engineer and lieutenant, he returned to England and was employed on the defences of Portsmouth Dockyard. In 1776 he went with the army under Major-general John Burgoyne (1722- 1792) [q. v.] to North America, arriving at Quebec early in June, and was appointed aide-de-camp to Major-general William Phillips [q. v.] He took part in the afiair at the Three Rivers on 8 June, in the pursuit of the Americans up the St. Lawrence, and in the operations by which the enemy was driven out of Canada and compelled to take refuge in their fleet on Lake Champlain. Twiss was next appointed by Sir Guy Carleton (afterwards first Lord Dorchester) [q. v.], the commander-in-chief in Canada, to be comptroller of works to superintend the construction of a fleet for Lake Cham- plain, with gunboats and batteaux to convey the army over the lake. The larger vessels had been sent from England, but it was found necessary to take them to pieces. It was also necessary to transport overland and drag up the rapid currents of St. Therese and St. John's a number of flat boats of great burden (one vessel weighing thirty tons), and over four hundred batteaux. With the assistance of Lieutenant (afterwards Ad- miral) John Schanck [q. v.] the arduous un- dertaking was completed in three months, and on 11 Oct. the British lake fleet partially engaged the enemy's fleet off the island of Valicour, and, following it the next day, gained a decisive victory. On the 15th Twiss disembarked with the army at Crown Point, the enemy evacuating it. He remained there until 3 Nov., reconnoitred Ticonderoga, and returned with the army to winter in Canada. On Burgoyne's return from England with supreme command, in the spring of 1777, Twiss was appointed commanding engineer, and on 16 June left St. John's with the army which reoccupied Crown Point, and arrived before Ticonderoga on 2 July. He at once commenced siege-works, and having reconnoitred Sugar Hill, to the south-west of Ticonderoga fort, found that it entirely commanded the enemy's works, both of the fort itself and of Mount Independence, which had been very strongly fortified. On his advice a battery for heavy guns and eight-inch howitzers was constructed on the hill, and was ready to open fire, when the enemy, finding the place no longer tenable, decided to retreat before being completely invested, and Ticonderoga was evacuated on 5 July. Twiss took part in the action of Still Water, and in the various operations of the march to Saratoga in September and October, and was included in the convention of Saratoga on 16 Oct., becoming a prisoner of war, but was exchanged a few days later and returned to Ticonderoga. In 1778 Twiss was sent by Major-general (Sir) Frederick Haldimand [q. v'.] to Lake Ontario to form a naval establishment on the east side of the lake. On 18 Dec. of that year he was promoted to be engineer extra- ordinary and captain-lieutenant. In 1779 he designed new patterns of pickaxes and shovels for the use of the troops, and these were adopted by government in the follow- ing year. Twiss was employed in various parts of Canada as chief engineer until the peace in 1783, when he returned to England, and was again employed upon the Ports- mouth defences. In 1785 he was appointed secretary to the board of land and sea officers ordered to report to the king upon the de- fences of the dockyards at Portsmouth and at Plymouth. On 24 March 1786 he was promoted to be captain in the royal engineers. He remained at Portsmouth for some years, constructing fortifications, particularly those of Fort Cumberland at the entrance of Langston Harbour. In 1790 Twiss was given the command of the company of sappers and miners at Gosport. On 1 March 1794 he was promoted to be brevet Twiss 397 Twisse major, and on 1 June of the same year to be j lieutenant-colonel in the royal engineers. In this year he was a member of a com- mittee on engineer field equipment, and ex- pressed a preference for the stuffed gabion used at the siege of Valenciennes over other patterns of mantlets. On 1 Jan. 1795 Twiss was appointed lieutenant-governor of the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich, in succession to Colonel Stehelin, and continued to hold the appointment for fifteen years. Its duties did not prevent his employment in other ways. He was commanding royal engineer of the southern military district, and between 1792 and 1803 reported upon and directed the reconstruction of the defences of the coasts of Kent and Sussex, and more particu- larly upon those at Dover, where Sir Thomas Hyde Page [q. v.] of the royal engineers carried out his instructions. In 1798 he was employed by government to report upon a project for a tunnel under the Thames at Gravesend, and so favourably was he im- pressed with the proposal that he joined the directorate of a company formed to carry it out. A shaft was sunk, and a good deal of money also, when the project was abandoned in 1802. In the spring of this year he was consulted as to the destruction of the sluice- gates and basin of the Bruges canal at Ostend ; and his assistance in preparing the necessary instruments was warmly acknow- ledged by Major-general Eyre Coote in his despatch of 19 May 1798. In September 1799, on the recommendation of the Marquis Cornwallis, Twiss went to Holland as commanding royal engineer of the Duke of York's army, and remained until the evacuation took place in November. On 1 Jan. 1800 Twiss was promoted to be colonel in the army. In 1800 Twiss visited Jersey and Guernsey, and reported upon their defences. In 1802, in accordance with repeated representations made to the government by Cornwallis dur- ing his viceroyalty, that the advice of Twiss on the defence of Ireland would be of great benefit, Lord Chatham sent Twiss to make a tour through the country and report upon the subject. On 11 Feb. 1804 he was ap- pointed a brigadier-general. In 1805 he was directed to carry into execution the system of detached forts and martello towers for the Kent and Sussex coasts, and a redoubt still existing on the coast near Dungeness was named, after him, Fort Twiss. He was further directed to report how far the same system of defence was applicable to the coasts of the eastern counties. These coast works were completed about 1809. On 30 Oct. 1805 Twiss was promoted to be major-general. In this year he was a member of a committee which determined, by experiments conducted at Woolwich Warren, the best construction for traversing platforms for the heavy nature of ordnance. The form of platform recommended — with the centre of the traversing arc in the middle, front, or rear of the platform, as the situation might require — was approved and continued to be in principle the service pattern up to a comparatively recent date. On 24 June 1809 Twiss became a colonel- commandant of the corps of royal engineers, and retired from active duty. In 1811 he was a member of a committee on the Chat- ham defences then in progress — Chatham Lines and Fort Pitt. Twiss was promoted to be lieutenant-general on 1 Jan. 1812, and general on 27 May 1825. He died at his residence, Harden Grange, Bingley, York- shire, on 14 March 1827. [Royal Engineers Records ; Royal Military Calendar, vol. iii. 1820; War Office Records; Despatches ; Annual Register, 1798 ; Corre- spondence of Charles, first Marquis Cornwallis, ed. Ross, 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1859 ; Gust's Annals of the Wars of the Eighteenth Century, vol. iii. ; Stedman's History of the Origin, Pro- gress, and Termination of the American War, 2 vols. 4to, London, 1794 ; History of the Cam- paign of 1799 in Holland, translated from the French, 8vo, London, 1801 ; Carmichael Smyth's Chronological Epitome of the Wars in the Low Countries.] R. H. V. TWISSE, WILLIAM, D.D. (1578?- 1646), puritan divine, was born at Speenham- land in the parish of Speen, near Newbury, about 1578. The family name is variously spelled Twysse, Twiss, Twyste, and Twist. His grandfather was a German, his father a clothier. Thomas Bilson [q. v.] was his uncle (KENDALL). While at Winchester school where he was admitted, aged 12, in 1590 (KiKBY.), he was startled into religious conviction by the apparition of a ' rakehelly ' schoolfellow uttering the words 'I am damned.' From Winchester he went as probationer fellow to New College, Oxford, in 1596, his eighteenth year (&.), was ad- mitted fellow 11 March 1598, graduated B.A. 14 Oct. 1600, M.A. 12 June 1604, and took orders. His reputation was that of an erudite student, equally remarkable for pains and penetration. Sir Henry Savile [q. v.] had his assistance in his projected edition of Bradwardine's ' De Causa Dei contra Pela- gium' (published 1618), which Twisse, before 1613, had transcribed and annotated. His expository power was shown in his Thursday catechetical lectures in the college chapel. Twisse 398 Twisse To his plain sermons, delivered every Sun- day ' in ecclesia parochiali Olivse ' (St. Al- date's), he drew large numbers of the uni- versity. He graduated B.D. on 9 July 1612. Twisse's popularity was increased by his readiness on an unexpected occasion in 1613. A Hebrew teacher at Oxford, Joseph Barna- tus, had ingratiated himself with Arthur Lake [q. v.], warden of New College, by offering to receive Christian baptism, to be admini- stered on a Sunday at St. Mary's after a special sermon by Twisse. But on the Satur- day ' bonus Josephus clanculum se subducit,' and, though dragged back to Oxford, de- clined baptism. Twisse preached a tactful sermon which saved the situation. Shortly afterwards he was made chaplain to Eliza- beth, queen of Bohemia [q. v.], and attended her on her journey with her husband to Heidelberg (April- June 1613). Twisse evi- dently expected a long absence ; for he dis- posed' of his small patrimony (30/. a year), giving it in trust to his brother. But before he had been two months at Heidelberg he was recalled. On the presentation of his college he was instituted (13 Sept. 1613) to the rectory of Newton or Newington Longue- ville, "Buckinghamshire. He proceeded to the degree of D.D. on 5 July 1614. His life for some years was that of a recluse scholar, studying hard, yet not neglecting his flock. On 22 March 1618-19 Nathaniel Giles had been instituted to the rectory of Newbury. The municipal authorities were anxious to secure Twisse, who accordingly exchanged with Giles, and was instituted to Newbury on 4 Oct. 1620. Further prefer- ments he resolutely declined, refusing the provostship of Winchester, and rejecting a prebend in Winchester Cathedral, as lacking music for the singing and rhetoric for the preaching, and not skilled to stroke a cathe- dral beard canonically (ib.) He declined an invitation to a divinity chair at Franeker. He felt the pressure of his duties as age crept on, and was tempted by the offer of Robert Rich, second earl of Warwick [q. v.], to give him a better living (Benefield, North- amptonshire), with a less laborious cure. Before accepting it he saw Laud, with whom he had been intimate at Oxford, about the appointment of his successor, Newbury being a crown living. Laud promised to meet Twisse's requirements, adding that he would assure the king that Twisse was no puritan. He at once decided to stick to his post. His puritanism was not aggressive, and was chiefly doctrinal. He did not read the ' De- claration of Sports,' and protested against it with quiet firmness. It was a tribute to his commanding eminence as a theologian and to his moderate bearing that, at the king's desire, he was subjected to no episcopal cen- sure. His bishop was John Davenant [q. v.], who certainly had no inclination to interfere with Twisse unless compelled. As a controversialist Twisse was courteous and thorough, owing much of his strength to his accurate understanding of his opponent's position. Baxter well describes him as using a ' very smooth triumphant stile.' The defence of the puritan theology was congenial to him ; and in an age of transition to positions more or less Arminian the acumen of Twisse was constantly exercised in maintaining the stricter view. No contemporary theologian gave him more trouble than Thomas Jack- son (1579-1640) [q. v.] He had less diffi- culty in dealing with the more sharply de- fined antagonism of Henry Mason [q. v.], Thomas Godwin, D.D. [q. v.], and John Goodwin [q. v.] Men of his own school, like John Cotton of New England, found him a watchful critic, always armed to resist deviations in doctrine. At the outset of the civil war Prince Rupert had hopes of en gaging Twisse on the side of the king. His sympathies were with the cause of the parliament, but he thought the war would be fatal to the best interests of both parties. In ecclesiastical affairs he had a dread of revolutionary measures, and the policy of laying hands on the patrimony of the church he viewed as inimical to re- ligion. He had been on the sub-committee in aid of the lords' accommodation scheme of March 1641. There is no reason for doubting that his own preference was always for the modified episcopacy then recom- mended. He was nominated to the West- minster assembly of divines in the original ordinance of June 1643, was unanimously elected prolocutor and preached at the formal opening of the assembly on 1 July, regretting in his sermon the absence of the royal assent, and hoping it might yet be obtained. He had very unwillingly accepted the post ; indeed, his health was unequal to its demands. Robert Baillie, D.D. [q. v.], thought it a ' canny convoyance of these who guides most matters for their own interest to plant such a man of purpose in the chaire.' He describes him as * very learned in the questions he hes studied, and very good, beloved of all and highlie esteemed ; but merely bookish . . . among the unfittest of all the company for any action.' Baillie's keen ear detected that Twisse was not used to pray without book, adding, ' After the prayer he sitts mute.' The minutes show that 'his part in the as- sembly was purely formal, and he owns him- Twisse 399 Twyford self ' unfit for such, an employment that divers times do fall upon me ' (3 Jan. 1644-5). It fell to Cornelius Burges, D.D. [q. v.], to supply, l so farr as is decent, the proloqutor's place ' (BAILLIE). On 1 April 1645 it was reported to the assembly that the prolocutor was 'very sick and in great straits.' He had received 110 profits from Newbury, and but a small stipend (1643-5) as one of three lecturers at St. Andrew's, Holborn. On 30 March 1645 he had fainted in the pulpit (' procumbit in pulverem/ KENDALL), and henceforth kept his bed. Though a man of some estate — for his will (9 Sept. 1645; codicil 30 June 1646 ; proved 6 Aug. 1646) disposes of the manor of Ashamstead, Berk- shire, and other property— the confusion of the times had deprived him of income. Parliament voted him 100/. (4 Dec. 1645), which does not seem to have been paid in full ; on 26 June 1646 the assembly sent him 10/., with the assurance ' that there hath been no money paid by any order of parlia- ment to his use that hath been detained from him.' Twisse died in Holborn on 20 July 1646, and on 24 July, with all the pomp of a public funeral, was buried in Westminster Abbey, ' in the south side of the church, near the upper end of the poore's table, next the vestry.' By royal mandate of 9 Sept. 1661 his remains, with others, were disinterred and thrown into a common pit in St. Mar- garet's churchyard, the site being in the sward between the north transept and the west end of the abbey. An oil painting of him, done in 1644, is in the vestry of St. Nicholas, Newbury. Bromley says his por- trait, engraved by T. Trotter, is in the ' Non- conformist's Memorial,' but this is an error. He was twice married : first, before 1615, to a daughter of Robert Moor [q. v.] ; secondly, to Frances, daughter of Barnabas Colnett of Combley, Isle of Wight. At the time of his death he was a widower with four sons and three daughters. His son William, born in 1616, was fellow of New College, Oxford (1635-50) ; his son Robert (d. 1674) pub- lished in 1665 a sermon preached at the New Church (now Christ Church), West- minster, * on the anniversary of the martyr- dom ' of Charles I. Parliament voted 1000J. towards the support of his children, but the money does not seem to have been paid. Twisse published : 1. 'A Discovery of D. Jacksons Vanitie,' 1631, 4to. 2. ' Vindiciae Gratise, Potestatis ac Providentice Dei,' Am- sterdam, 1632, fol. ; 1648, fol. 3. < Disser- tatio de Scientia Media,' Arnheim, 1639, fol. 4. ' Of the Morality of the Fourth Com- mandment,' 1641, 4to ; with new title, ' The Christian Sabbath defended,' 1652, 4to. 5. 'A Brief Catecheticall Exposition of Christian Doctrine,' 1645, 8vo. 6. ' A Treatise of Mr. Cotton's . . . concerning Predesti- nation . . . with an Examination thereof/ 1646, 4to. Posthumous were : 7. * Ad . . . Arminii Collationem . . . et ... Corvini Defensionem . . . Anirnadversiones,' Am- sterdam, 1649, fol. 8. ' The Doctrine of the Synod of Dort and Aries (sic) reduced to the Practise, with an Answer thereunto ' [1650], 4to. 9. ' The Doubting Conscience resolved,' 1652, 12mo. 10. ' The Riches of God's Love . . . consisted with . . . Repro- bation,' Oxford, 1653, fol. 11. < The Scrip- tures' Sufficiency,' 1656, 12mo ; commenda- tory epistle (29 April 1652) by Joseph Hall, bishop of Norwich. According to Kendall, he left some thirty unpublished treatises. His manuscripts, Wood says, were carefully kept by his son Robert till his death. His fifteen letters (2 Nov. 1629-2 July 1638) to Joseph Mead [q. v.] are printed in Mead's 'Works/ 1672, bk. iv. The collection of ' Guilielmi Twissi . . . Opera,' Amsterdam, 1652, fol., 2 vols., consists of Nos. 2, 3, and 7 above, bound together, with additional title- page. [Tuissii Vita et Victoria, by George Kendall (q. v.), appended to Fur pro Tribunali, 1657, is the main authority; it is closely (not always carefully) followed in Clarke's Lives of Sundry Eminent Persons (1683, pp. 13 sq.), less closely by Brook (Lives of the Puritans, 1813, iii. 12 sq.), and by Chalmers (General Biographical Dictionary, 1816, xxx. H8sq.) See also Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 169 sq. ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 285, 303, 348, 359; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1892, iv. 1525; Fuller's Church History, 1655, xi. 199; Fuller's Worthies, 1662, ' Barkshire,' p. 96 ; Keliquise Baxterianse, 1696, i. 73 ; Bromley's Catalogue of Engraved British Portraits, 1793, p. 91; History of Newbury, 1839, p. 106; Lipscomb's Buckingham, 1847, iv. 266 ; Mitchell and Struthers's Minutes of the Westminster Assembly, 1874, passim to p. 258 ; Chester's Eegisters of Westminster Abbey, 1876, pp. 140, 151, 153 ; Money's Hist, of Newbury, 1887, pp. 503 sq.] A. G. TWM SHON CATTI (1530-1620?), Welsh bard and genealogist. [See JONES, THOMAS.] TWYFORD, JOSIAH (1640-1729), potter, was born in 1640 at Shelton, near Stoke-on-Trent. About 1690 he was em- ployed by John Philip Elers [q. v.], in his pottery works. Elers had settled at Brad- well Wood, near Burslem, shortly before, and had established a pottery there. His processes were carefully kept secret, persons of small intelligence being selected by him Twyford 400 Twyford as assistants. His precautions, however, were unavailing, for his secrets were dis- covered independently by John Astbury [q. v.], who feigned idiocy, and by Twyford, who deceived Elers by showing entire in- difference to every operation in which he assisted. After mastering Elers's processes, Twyford commenced a manufactory of his own near Shelton Old Hall, the seat of the family of Elijah Fenton [q. v.], on the site of the present parish church of Shelton. He made red and white stone wares, and was one of the first to employ Bideford pipeclay in his work. An old porringer, inscribed « Mr. Thomas ffenton,' which was presented to Thomas Fenton (a relative of Elijah Fen- ton) by Twyford, is still in the possession of Thomas Fenton of Stoke Lodge. Twyford died in 1729, and was buried in the churchyard of the, parish church of Stoke-upon-Trent. The Bath Street pottery in the neighbourhood is carried on by his descendant, Mr. Thomas William Twyford. [Shaw's Staffordshire Potteries, 1829, pp. 119, 125; Jewitt's Life of Josiah Wedgwood, 1865, pp. 42, 95 ; Jewitt's Ceramic Art in Great Britain, 1883, pp. 487, 501, 505, 506; Chaffers's Marks and Monograms on Pottery and Porce- lain, 1897, p. 693; Lloyd's Elijah Fenton, his Poetry and Friends, 1894, p. 109.] E. I. C. TWYFORD, SIR NICHOLAS (d. 1390), lord mayor of London, belonged perhaps to the Twyfords of Derbyshire, which was fre- quently represented in parliament in the fourteenth century, first by John Twyford and then by Sir Robert Twyford (Official Returns, i. 48, 54, 57, 152, 177, 179, 182, 187, 208). Nicholas was brought up as a goldsmith in London, residing in the parish of St. John Zachary, Aldersgate ward, and afterwards became warden of the Gold- smiths' Company. He was the leading goldsmith in the city, and probably about 1360 was appointed goldsmith in ordinary to the king. On 26 Jan. 1368-9 he was one of those commissioned by Edward III to assay gold and silver (RYMER, Fcedera, Re- cord ed. iii. 858). On 16 Jan. 1376-7 he was paid 21. ] Os. l for engraving and making a seal ordered by the king for the lordship of Glamorgan and Morgannock lately be- longing to Edward, lord le Despenser ' (DEVON, Issues, p. 201). On 16 July 1378 he received the large sum of 221. 17s. &d. from Richard II for l two drinking-cups and two silver ewers ' (ib. p. 211). Richard II and John of Gaunt bought some of their wed- ding and new year's gifts of plate and jewel- lery from him, and in 1384 he purchased a quantity of ' old and broken vessels of white silver ' for 389/. 11s. 8d. Twyford meanwhile was taking a pro- minent part in city politics ; he was alder- man of Coleman Street ward in 1376 (RiLEY, Munimenta Gildhallice, iii. 424 ; Memorials, pp. 351, 400), and in 1378 was sheriff (Cal. Patent Rolls, 1377-81, pp. 146, 267). He belonged to John of Gaunt's party which was led by John Northampton [q. v.] in opposition to the court party led by Sir Nicholas Brembre [q. v.] : and in 1378, when Brembre was lord mayor, Twyford came into collision with him. Brembre had imprisoned a mem- ber of the Goldsmiths' Company and one of Twyford's suite for brawling in St. Paul's Churchyard during sermon time. Twyford resented this, with the result that he was himself for a short time imprisoned (RiLEY, Memorials, pp. 415-17). In 1380 he was commissioner for building a tower on either side of the Thames. In 1381 Twyford was with Sir William Walworth [q. v.] when Wat Tyler was killed, and was on that occasion knighted by Richard II for his ser- vices (Collections of a London Citizen, p. 91 ; KNIGHTON, Chron. ii. 138 ; FABYAN, Chron. p. 531). In the same year he acquired two parts of the manor of Exning, Suflblk, about which and other property he was involved in various disputes in 1384 (Cal. Patent Rolls, 1381-5, pp. 58, 504, 579, 582, 596; Rot. Parl. iii. 186, 298, 399). When Brembre sought re-election as lord mayor in 1384, Twyford was his chief oppo- nent ; party feeling ran high, and, in spite of extraordinary precautions, a disturbance broke out ; Twyford's supporters were com- pelled to flee, and Brembre was elected (HiGDEN, Polychron. ix. 50-1). On 12 Oct. 1388, however, Twyford was himself elected lord mayor with little opposition (ib. ix. 199; STOW, Survey, ed. Strype, bk. v. p. 115). Twyford died probably in July 1390 ; by his will, dated 11 June 1390, he left his lands in Tottenham and ' Edelmeton,' Middlesex,, to his wife Margery, and after her death to his kinsman John Twyford ; he also be- queathed certain rents to the Goldsmithsr Company to keep his obit in the company's parish church of St. John Zachary in Maiden Lane (Calendar of Wills proved in the Hust- ing Court, ii. 283-4). He was buried in that church, where a monument was erected to himself and his wife, who died before 1402 ; the church was destroyed in the fire of 1666 (Slow, Survey, ed. Strype, bk. iii. pp. 96-7 ; NEWCOURT, Repertorium, i. 375). Twyford mentions, but does not name, his children in his will ; a William Twyford was valet to Twyne Thomas, earl of Arundel, in 1413 (DEVON, Issues, p. 327). [Authorities cited ; Sharpe's London and the Kingdom, i. 227, 239 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ii. 166, 237, 411; Eiley's Memorials, passim; Sir W.S. Prideaux's Memorials of the Goldsmiths' Company, 2 vols. 1896, supplies such inadequate details from the records of the company thatTwy- ford's name is not even mentioned.] A. F. P. TWYNE, BRIAN (1579 P-1644), Oxford antiquary, son of Thomas Twyne [q. v.] and his wife, Joanna Pumfrett, was born about 1579 at Lewes, where his father was in practice as a physician. Like his father, he was educated at Corpus Christi College, Ox- ford, being elected scholar on 13 Dec. 1594, and graduating B.A. on 23 July 1599 and M. A. on 9 July 1603. He was elected fellow in 1605, graduated B.D. on 25 June 1610, and became Greek lecturer at his college in 1614. On 15 March 1613-14 he was in- ducted to the vicarage of Rye in Sussex on the presentation of Richard Sackville, earl of Dorset [q. v.] ; he performed his pastoral duties by deputy, and resided mainly at Ox- ford, though he spent some time at Lewes (HOESFIELD, Lewes, i. 220). According to Wood, he resigned his lectureship at Corpus about 1623 to avoid being involved in the dis- pute between the president, Thomas Anyan, and the fellows, fearing the possibility of his own expulsion (but cf. FOWLEK, Hist. Corpus Christi, p. 155). From that time he devoted his whole energies to the collection of mate- rials relating to the history and antiquities of Oxford. Before 1608 Twyne became immersed in the controversy respecting the comparative antiquity of the universities of Oxford and Cambridge. In that year he published his ' Antiquitatis Academiae Oxoniensis Apo- logia. In tres libros divisa ' (Oxford, sm. 4to; another edit. Oxford, 1620, is merely a re- issue of the first). It is the earliest history of Oxford, and, considering Twyne's youth, is ' a wonderful performance ' (MADAN, Early Oxford Press, p. 72) ; but his arguments to prove the antiquity of Oxford are worthless. He defended the genuineness of the passage in Asser forged by Henry Savile [see under SAVILE, Sm HENEY, 1549-1622], on which the claim mainly rests ; attacked Matthew Parker for omitting it from his edition of Asser, and sought by not over-scrupulous means to invest the passage with authority and to represent Camden as supporting it. Many of his other arguments are equally puerile (PAEKEE, Early Hist, of Oxford, pp. 39, 42-43, 58-60), but they are nevertheless the basis of those used by Wood, Hearne, Ingram, and others. YOL. LVII. 401 Twyne Twyne was one of the delegates appointed by Archbishop Laud, then chancellor, to edit the famous Laudian statutes of the univer- sity, and the work fell mainly on Twyne and Richard Zouche [q. v.] It was completed and laid before Laud in August 1633. It was printed with Laud's alterations in 1634 as ' Corpus Statutorum Universitatis Oxon. sive Pandectes Constitutionum Academica- rum, e libris publicis et regestis Universi- tatis consarcinatus ' (Oxford, fol.) Under the statutes thus printed the university was to be governed for a year ; the i full and authentic code' was formally approved in 1636 (this edition was edited in 1888 by Griffiths and Shadwell). Twyne also wrote the preface, and a passage in it ' extolling Queen Mary's days/ was made one of the charges against Laud at his trial ; he dis- claimed having written it, but, according to Wood, Twyne was also innocent of the offend- ing passage, which was added by another hand (LAUD, Works, iv. 324). For his ser- vices in drawing up the statutes, Twyne was in 1634 appointed first keeper of the univer- sity archives. Twyne continued his residence at Oxford after the outbreak of the civil war, and wrote an 'Account of the Musterings of the University of Oxford, with other Things that happened there from Aug. 9, 1642, to July 13th, 1643, inclusively ; ' it was printed in 1733 as an appendix to Hearne's edition of R. de Morins's ' Chronicon sive Annales Prioratus deDunstaple' (ii. 737-87). He was sequestered from his rectory at Rye by the Westminster assembly in 1644, and died un- married in his lodgings in Pen verthing Street, St. Aldate's, Oxford, on 14 July in the same year. He was buried in the inner chapel of Corpus Christi, to which college he left 'many choice books, whereof some were manuscripts of his own writings.' Twyne's published works are only an in- finitesimal fraction of the results of his labour. He was the earliest and most inde- fatigable of Oxford antiquaries, and his suc- cessors have done little more than make a more or less adequate use of the materials which Twyne collected on the early history and antiquities of Oxford. ' He read and made large excerpts from the muniments and registers of the university and colleges, the parish churches, and the city of Oxford ; from manuscripts in the Bodleian Library, the libraries of the colleges of Oxford and Cam- bridge, of Thomas Allen, Sir Robert Cotton, and other private book-collectors; the Public Record Offices ; the episcopal and chapter archives of Canterbury, Lincoln, Durham, &c.' (WOOD, Life and Times, ed. Clark, iv. D D Twyne 402 Twyne 202). ' Wood did little more than pu together materials accumulated by Twyn . . . there is hardly a single reference in these treatises [the * History and Antiqui- ties ' and 'Annals'], which did not come, in the first instance, from Twyne,' though there is ' an entire absence of acknowledgment o; debt to Twyne's collections ' (ib. iv. 223-4) These collections comprise some sixty manu- script volumes ; they were bequeathed by Twyne's will (printed ib. iv. 202) to the uni- versity archives and Corpus Christi College. Twenty-six volumes are now in the lower room of the university archives, six are in the upper room, thirteen volumes are in Corpus Christi library, and thirteen more, only in part by Twyne, are among Wood MSS. D, E, and F. At least three were lost or destroyed by fire (for full description of the volumes see ib. iv. 203-22). No sys- tematic attempt has been made to print these collections, but most of the volumes pub- lished by the Oxford Historical Society con- tain extracts from Twyne's manuscripts (cf. e.g. Oxford City Documents, ed. Thorold Rogers, p. 140 et passim). [Authorities cited; Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. App. pt. iv. ; Sussex Archseol. Coll. xiii. 60, 274; Horsfield's Lewes, i. 220-1, Sussex, i. 214, 501 ; Woodward's Hampshire, vol. iii.; Strype's Works ; Laud's Works, iv. 324, v. 84, 124, 149, 582; Wood's Athense, iii. 108 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Oxford Hist. Society's Publications, especially Fowler's Hist, of Corpus, Reg. Univ. Oxon., Clark's Life and Times of Wood, Madau's Early Oxford Press, Burrows's Collectanea, and Parker's Early Hist, of Ox- ford.] A. F. P. TWYNE, JOHN (1501 P-1681), school- master and author, born about 1501 at Bullingdon, Hampshire, was son of William Twyne, and was descended from Sir Brian Twyne of Long Parish in the same county. He was educated, according to Wood, at New Inn, Oxford, but he seems to have frequented Corpus Christi College ; he says he saw there Richard Foxe [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, ' old and blind ; ' John Lewis Vives [q. v.], and others (De Rebus Albioni- cis, p. 2). He graduated B.C.L. on 31 Jan. 1524-5, and then married and became mas- ter of the free grammar school at Canter- bury. His first literary work was an intro- ductory epistle to an anonymous translation of Hugh of Caumpeden's ' History of Kyng Boccus and Sydracke.' Ames gives the date as 1510, which is doubtfully adopted in the British Museum catalogue ; but no surviving copy has any date, and it is almost certain that it was published about 1530. The only dated book issued by Thomas Godfray, the publisher, was Thynne's edition of Chaucer, 1532, and ' Boccus' was printed at the ex- pense of Robert Saltwood, who was a monk of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, at the dis- solution in 1539. Twyne's school was, according to Wood, ' much frequented by the youth of the neighbourhood,' and he consequently grew rich. In April 1539 he bought two mes- suages and two gardens in the parish of St. Paul's, Canterbury (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vol. xiv. pt. i. No. 906), and on 9 Dec. 1541 the chapter of the cathedral leased to him the rectory of St. Paul's (Lansd. MS. 982, f. 9). In 1534 William Winchilsea, a monk of St. Augustine's, accused Cranmer of sending 'Twyne the schoolmaster 4to ride twice in one week to- Sandwich to read a lecture of heresy' (Letters and Papers, vii. 1608). Twyne also purchased lands at Preston and Hard- acre, Kent, and, having become prosperous, took an active part in the municipal affairs of Canterbury. In 1544-5 he served as sheriff of Canterbury (Lists of Sheriffs, 1898, p. 171). He was an alderman in 1553, and in January of that year represented the city in parliament (HASTED, Kent, iv. 406). He gave offence to Northumberland, and on 18 May the mayor of Canterbury was directed to send him up to London (Acts P. C. iv. 273). Twyne was re-elected for Canterbury on 7 Sept. following, and on 22 March 1553-4; he was mayor of the city in 1554, and ac- tively opposed the insurgents during Wyatt's rebellion (Archeeol. Cant. xi. 143). In 1560, during an ecclesiastical visitation of Canter- bury, ' Mr. Twyne, schoolmaster, was ordered to abstain from ryot and drunkeness, and not to intermeddle with any public office in the- town' (TANNEE, p. 728); and in 1562 he was again in trouble with the privy council (Acts P.O. vii. 105). The cause may have been his ' addiction to the popish religion/ and Tanner says that he maligned Henry VIII, Matthew Parker, and John Foxe t non minus acerbe quam injuste.' Twyne afterwards complained that he had been injured by Parker's accusations, and had through him 3een ejected from the keepership of the forest of Rivingwood in Littlebourn, near Canter- jury, and deprived of his salary ; on 29 Jan. 1575-6, after Parker's death, Twyne sought restitution from Burghley (Lansd. MS. 21, f. 111). Possibly he is 'the John Twyne admitted to Gray's Inn in 1506 (FOSTER. Reg. p. 33). Twyne died at Canterbury on 24 Nov. 581, and was buried on the 30th in St. 'aul's Church, where a brass plate with an nscription commemorated him (HASTED, iv. Twyne 403 Twyne 491 ; J. M. COWPER, Registers of St. Paul's, Canterbury, p. 205). By his wife Alice (1507-1567), daughter and coheiress of Wil- liam Peper, whom he married in 1524, Twyne had issue three sons : John, who lived at Hardacre, and wrote verse; Lawrence [q. v.], and Thomas [q. v.] Twyne enjoyed considerable reputation as a schoolmaster, antiquary, and scholar. In the examination of Thomas Bramston, a priest, in 1586, it was noted that he was 1 brought up in the grammar school at Can- terbury under old Mr. Twyne ' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, p. 323). He was well read in Greek and Latin; Leland (Encomia, p. 83), Holinshed, Somner (Antiq. Cant. p. 238), and Camden all testified to his antiquarian knowledge. In 1590 Thomas Twyne published his father's 'De Rebus Albionicis, Britannicis, atque Anglis Com- mentariorum libri duo,' London, 8vo. The book is chiefly interesting as containing Twyne's reminiscences of Dr. Nicholas Wotton [q. v.], John Dygon [q. v.], the last prior of St. Augustine's, Richard Foxe, Vives, and other scholars (De Rebus Albioni- cis, pp. 2, 71-2) ; it is now being edited by Father Gasquet, O.S.B. He also collected 'Communia Loca,' bequeathed, with his autograph will and a copy of his epitaph, to Corpus Christi College, Oxford (C. C. C. MS. cclvi. ff. 93, 196, cclviii. ff. 69 et sqq.), by his grandson, Brian Twyne [q. v.] In these collections he refers to lives he had written of Lupset, Wotton, Paget, Thomas Wriothes- ley, and other contemporaries, but they have not been traced. Another work, ' Vitae, Mores, Studia, et Fortunes Regum Anglise a Gulielmo Conquest, ad Henr. VIII,' to which he refers, was formerly extant at Corpus (see description of it in Lansd. MS. 825, f. 29), but is now lost ; it is possibly the basis of 'A Booke containing the Portrai- ture of the Countenances and Attires of the Kings of England from William Conqueror unto . . . Elizabeth . . . diligently collected by T. T.,' London, 1597, 4to. [Authorities cited; Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Lansd. MS. 21; Coxe's Cat. MSS. in Coll. Au- lisque Oxon. ; Official Return Memb. of Par!.; Hasted's Kent. vol. iv.; Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 136; Wood's Fasti, i. 66, and Athense, i. 463; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib.p. 729; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 254.1 A. F. P. TVv-YNE,LA WRENCE (fl. 1576), trans- lator, eldest son of John Twyne [q. v.], by his wife Alice, daughter and coheiress of AVilliam Peper, was probably born about 1540 at Canterbury and educated at his father's school. He proceeded thence to All Souls' College, Oxford, where he was elected fellow and graduated B.C.L. on 17 Aug. 1564 (Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 255). In 1573 he wrote some verses for his brother Thomas's translation of Lhuyd's ' Breviary of Bri- tayne,' but his only claim to notice is his 1 Patterne of Painefull Aduentures, contain- ing the most excellent, pleasant, and vari- able Historie of the Strange Accidents that befell vnto Prince Apollonius, the Lady Lucina his Wife, and Tharsia his Daughter. Wherein the Vncertaintie of this World and fickle state of man's life are liuely de- scribed. Gathered into English by Lavrence Twine, Gentleman. Imprinted at London by William How ' (1576, 4to). No copy of this edition is known to be extant, but it was licensed to How on 17 July 1576, and the ' Stationers' Register ' states that ' this book is sett foorth in print with this title " The Patterne of peynfull aduentures " ' (ARBER, Transcript, ii. 301). Another edition, with no date, was issued by Valentine Simmes about 1595 ; a copy of it was sold at Utter- son's sale for seven guineas, and from it Col- lier printed, with some inaccuracies, his edi- tion in Shakespeare's l Library ' in 1843, and again in 1875. A third edition appeared in 1607, a year before the production of Shake- speare's 'Pericles;' a copy of this edition is in the Bodleian Library. The story of Apollo- nius of Tyre had been used in his ' Confessio Amantis ' by John Gower [q. v.], who bor- rowed it from Godfrey of Viterbo. Another translation of the story from the French was published by Robert Copland [q. v.] in 1510. Twyne's version, however, was the one mainly used by the authors of ' Pericles ' [see WIL- KINS, GEORGE], the production of which may have been suggested by the appearance of the third edition of Twyne's book in 1607. Steevens, Malone, and Douce erroneously as- signed the authorship to Lawrence's brother, Thomas Twyne [q.v.] Twyne is said ( FOSTER, Alumni O.ron.*) to have become rector of Twyneham, Sussex, in 1578. He married Anne, daughter of one Hoker of the county of Southampton, and had issue a son John and a daughter Anne (BERRY, Hants Genealogies, pp. 222-3). [Authorities cited ; Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 464, ii. 130, and Fasti, i. 164 ; Collier's Bibl. Ac- count and Prefaces to Reprints of the Patterne of Painfull Adventures; Corser's Collect. Anglo-Poet, iv. 43 ; Hazlitt's Handbook, p. 10.] A. F. P. TWYNE, THOMAS, M.D. (1543-1613), physician, whose name is spelt Twine in the records of the College of Physicians, third son of John Twyne [q.v.], master of Canter- bury free school, was born at Canterbury in 1543. Lawrence Twyne [q. v.] was his D D 2 Twysden 404 Twysden brother. He became a scholar of Corpus Christ! College, Oxford, on 6 July 1560, and was elected a fellow on 9 Nov. 1564. He graduated B.A. on 18 April 1564, M.A. on 10 July 1568. He then studied medicine at Cambridge, where John Caius [q. v.] was actively engaged in the encouragement of that study. He settled at Lewes in Sussex, where he acquired a large practice. He did not graduate M.B. at Oxford till 10 July 1593, and then proceeded M.D. at Cam- bridge. He was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians on 7 May 1596, his patron, Lord Buckhurst, having in April 1595 written to ask the college to admit him a fellow. The college resolved to admit him as soon as the statutes would allow. He was versed in astrology and a friend of Dr. John Dee [q. v.] He died at Lewes on 1 Aug. 1613, and was buried in the chancel of the church of St. Peter's and Mary's- VVestout, where a brass to his memory re- mains to this day, bearing fourteen lauda- tory lines of Latin verse. By his wife, Joanna Pumfrett, whom he was licensed to marry on 6 Oct. 1571, he was father of Brian Twyne [q. v.], the Ox- ford antiquary. Some of Twyne's works are indicated by initials only, and others are translations or editions in which it is difficult to trace his exact share. Thus ' The Schoolmaster,' published in London in 1576 and 1583 in quarto, has also been attributed to Thomas Turswell [q. v.] • Twyne's chief works are : 1. 'The Breviary of Britayne,' 1572. 2. ' The Survey of the World,' 1572. 3. ' The Garland of Godly Flowers,' 1574 ; dedicated to Sir Nicholas' Bacon. 4. « The Tragedy of Tyrants/ 1575. 5. 'The Wonderful Workmanship of the World/ 1578 ; dedi- cated to Sir Francis Walsingham, 6. ' Phy- sicke against Fortune, as well Prosperous as Adverse : translated from F. Petrark/ 1579. 7. ' New Counsel against the Plague ; trans- lated from Peter Drouet/ all printed in London. He also translated into English verse the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth books of the ' ./Eneid/ completing the work of Thomas Phaer [q. v.], which was pub- lished as 'The whole xiii. books of the ^Eneidos of Virgill ' in 1573, in 1584, and in 1596 in quarto. He inclines to dulness both in prose and verse. [Munk's Coll. of Phys, i. 108 ; Lower's Sussex Worthies, p. 183; Marriage Licences issued by the Bishop of London, i. 50; Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 329.] N. M. TWYSDEN, JOHN, M.D. (1607-1688), physician, fourth son of Sir William Twys- den, first baronet in 1611, was born at Roy- don Hall in East Peckham, Kent, in 1607 (HASTED, Kent, ii. 275). Sir Roger Twys- den [q. v.] and Sir Thomas Twysden [q. v.] were his brothers. John was educated at University College, Oxford, whence he matri- culated on 20 June 1623 ; he left the uni- versity without a degree and entered the Inner Temple, where he was called to the bar in 1634. In 1645 he was in Paris (Ma- thematical Lucubrations}, and in 1646 gra- duated M.D. at Angers. He was incor- porated at Oxford 6 Nov. 1651 (WOOD, ii. 107), and in 1654 settled in London, and on 22 Dec. was admitted a candidate of the College of Physicians, and on 20 Oct. 1664 was elected a fellow. His friend Walter Foster of Emmanuel College, Cam- bridge, placed in his hands the mathematical remains of Samuel Foster [q. v.] after the death of that Gresham professor in 1652. His first work, published in London in 1654, was an edition of Samuel Foster's 'Four Treatises of Dialing/ and in 1659 he published the residue of Foster's papers, with some mathematical essays of his own, in a folio volume entitled ( Miscellanies, or Mathema- tical Lucubrations.' He published in 1666 ' Medicina veterum Vindicata, or an Answer to a book entitled Medela Medicinse/ a de- fence of the orthodox medical doctrines of the day against Marchamont Needham [q. v.] The book, which is dedicated to Lord-chan- cellor Clarendon, and to the chiefs of the three courts, Keeling, Bridgman, and Hales, shows a good deal of general learning and much power of argument, while many passages illus- trate the author's taste for mathematics, but it contains no clinical or pathological obser- vations. In the same year he published another book of the same kind, an ' Answer to Medicina Instaurata ' (London, 8vo). In 1676 Needham was defeated in an action by the College of Physicians before Twysden's brother, Sir Thomas Twysden, in the court of king's bench (GooDALL, Col. of Physicians, p. 273). He continued his mathematical studies, and published in 1685 ' The Use of the Great Planisphere called the Analemma.' He died unmarried on 13 Sept. 1688. He was buried on the 15th in St. Margaret's Church, Westminster. His account of the last illness and death of his mother and two letters are extant in Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 34173 and 34176. [Works ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 319 ; Ward's Gresham Professors; English Baronets. 1727, vol. i.] N. M. TWYSDEN, SIB ROGER (1597- 1672), historical antiquary, born in 1597, was the grandson of Roger Twysden (1542- 1603), sheriff of Kent, and great-grandson of Twysden 405 Twysden William Twysden, who married Elizabeth Roydon, eventual heiress of Roydon Hall in East Peckham, Kent. The Roydon estates passed by this marriage to the Twysdens, themselves an ancient Kentish family. The antiquary's father was William Twysden (1566-1629), who in 1591 was married by Alexander Nowel [q. v.], dean of St. Paul's, to Anne (d. 1638), eldest daughter of Sir Moyle Finch of Eastwell, Kent, and sister of Sir Heneage Finch [q. v.] In 1597 he bore part in the ' Island Voyage,' and in 1603 was selected to accompany James I into London, being knighted by that king at the Charter- house on 11 May (METCALPE). He became a gentleman usher of the privy chamber, and in 1619 was one of the canopy-bearers at the funeral of Queen Anne of Denmark (NIOHOLS, Progresses of James /, iii. 609). Upon the creation of the order of baronets Sir Wil- liam was included in the number on 29 June 1611. He died at his house in Redcross Street, London, on 8 Jan. 1628-9, leaving behind him, as his son records, the memory not only of a soldier and a courtier, but also of a devout upholder of the English church and of a ripe scholar. He was well ac- quainted with Hebrew, and formed the nu- cleus of the collection of Greek and Hebrew manuscripts so highly treasured by his son. His correspondence with Lord Wotton, 1605-8, is among the Additional manuscripts at the British Museum (34176 passim). The first baronet's sister, Margaret Twysden, mar- ried Henry Vane of Hadlow, and was mother of Sir Henry Vane (1589-1654) [q. v.], who was thus first cousin to the subject of this article. Sir Edward Dering [q. v.] was his second cousin (see pedigree in Proceedings in j&Terc^Camden Soc. p. 3). To his mother, Lady , Anne' Twysden, of whom Sir Roger left a wonderfully attractive portrait among his manuscript memoranda, Johan Hiud dedi- cated his ' Storie of Stories,' 1632 (some of her letters to her husband are in Addit. MS. 34173). Of Sir Roger's two sisters, Eliza- beth (1600-1655) married in 1622 Sir Hugh Cholmley [q. v.] ; while Anne (1603-1670) married Sir Christopher Yelverton, bart. (d. 1654), the grandson of the speaker. Of his brothers, Sir Thomas and John are sepa- rately noticed. Roger was educated at St. Paul's school under Alexander Gill the elder [q.v.], and was entered as a fellow commoner on 8 Nov. 1614 at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, where he does not appear, however, to have proceeded to a degree. He was entered at Gray's Inn on 2 Feb. 1622-3 (FosTEK, Regist. p. 169). He succeeded his father as second baronet in 1629, and he was much occupied for some years in building and planting, and otherwise improving the groperty on his estate. He obtained from harles I a charter of free warren to make a park at East Peckham. But he seems also during these years to have cultivated the friendship of John Philipot (see the latter's Villare Cantianum, p. 105), and to have laid the foundation of his linguistic attainment. As with a number of the more enlightened country gentlemen of his time, the law of the constitution was a favourite study, and it was the conclusions he drew from it that inspired him to resist any infringement of ancient rights from whatever quarter it might come. Though no action seems to have been taken against him, he obstinately refused to pay ship-money, and in reference to the events of 1650 he wrote at the commence- ment of his journal : ' Never did any man with more earnest expectation long for a parlyament than I did.' There is a very interesting memorandum in Twysden's own hand concerning the gene- ral election preceding the Short parliament. ' When first the speech of a parlyament so long neglected began about the end of Mychaelmas terme 1639, many men were spoken of as fit to stand to bee knights for Kent. Amongst the rest myselfe was in- vyted to be one, which I declyned, as beeing a matter of great expence, and indeede not thinking the county would chuse me ; so I ever put it off as alltogether unworthy of it, yet professing I would bee most glad to doe the country all service.' Twysden de- termined to support Sir Henry Vane, and tried to enlist his kinsman, Sir Edward Dering, in the same interest ; Dering at first consented, but eventually decided to stand himself. Twysden rejoined by writing round to his friends and announcing his own can- didature, with the result that he was re- turned on 16 March 1640 in conjunction with (Sir) Norton Knatchbull (Members of Parl. i. 481). Sir Giovanni Francesco Biondi [q.v.] wrote him a letter of congratu- lation from Switzerland upon his election, which was moreover, as might have been anticipated, the occasion of ' a great contesta- tion' between Twysden and Dering. The result of this antagonism was clearly seen when, after the dissolution of the Short par- liament and the fresh election of October 1640, Twysden lost his seat and Dering was returned in his stead. The proceedings of the Long parliament rapidly wrought a change in Twysden's political attitude. Staunch as he had been in his resistance to illegal taxation by the Twysden 406 Twysden g h king, his sympathy with the parliamentary opposition was greatly impaired by the pro- ceedings against the bishops and chapters and the committal of Laud. The impeach- ments of judges and ministers alarmed him, and he looked upon the attainder and exe- cution of Straftbrd (with its implied ex- tension of the significance of the word ' treason ') as ' a fearful precedent against the liberty of the subject.' He had not enough respect for the king to allow him to o out with Falkland ; but, on the other and, the encroachments of parliament, con- cluding with the ordinance by which that body assumed the command of the militia, completely alienated him from their cause. The spring assizes at Maidstone in 1642 afforded the opportunity of making a public demonstration of dissatisfaction. A peti- tion had been sent from a portion of Kent approving the conduct of the parliament ; but a number of country gentlemen com- plained that this did not express the real sense of the county, and they determined to present a counter-petition of their own. The ordinary grand jury was accordingly re-inforced by a number of substantial men, justices of the peace, including Dering (who had now been expelled'the house), Sir George Strode [q. v.], and others. Sir Roger Twys- den did not sign the original draft, but he almost certainly helped to frame it. The chief clauses of this notorious document demanded of the parliament that the laws should be duly executed against the Roman catholics, but that the episcopal government and the solemn liturgy of the church of Eng- land should be carefully preserved, and at the same time energetic provision made against the aggressions of schismatics, whereby 'heresy, profaneness, libertinism, anabap- tism, and atheism were promoted.' The peti- tion may, in fact, be accepted as embodying the spirit which was soon to animate the king's supporters in the civil war; and, when the parliament decided to treat the petitioners as criminals to be punished rather than answered, civil war became inevitable. The draft petition, having been approved by a majority of the jury (25 March 1642), was circulated throughout Kent for signatures and then printed as a separate pamphlet, though, from the fact that as many as could be collected were subsequently burned by the public hangman, copies are now sufficiently scarce. The petition was not actually presented until 30 April [see LOVELACE, RICHARD.] In the meantime, on 1 April 1042, Twys- den appeared at the bar of the House, whither he had been summoned as a delin- quent along with Dering and Strode. He confessed that he had signed the petition, but without ' plot or design ' therein, and he humbly desired that he might be bailed. This request was acceded to on 9 April on condition of his not stirring ten miles from London, and Sir Robert Filmer [q. v.] and Francis Finch were his securities. Thomas Jordan [q. v.], the city poet, referred to the situation in a quatrain of his popular poem 'The Resolution '(1642): Ask me not why the House delights Not in our two wise Kentish knights ; Their counsel never was thought good Because they were not understood. On 15 May 1642 a counter-petition, care- fully fostered by the parliament, having been presented as from the county of Kent, Twysden was allowed to return to his house, resolved, he says, to live quietly and meddle as little as possible with any business what- soever. Nevertheless a very short time elapsed before he was involved in the defiant ' Instructions from the county of Kent to Mr. Augustine Skinner ' for transmission to the House of Commons. This was prepared under Twysden's guidance as an answer to the despatch of a parliamentary committee to Maidstone assizes at the close of July 1642 ' upon a credible information that ill- affected persons were endeavouring to dis- perse ' scandalous reports of the parliament. The house was enraged at these ' Instruc- tions,' and on 5 Aug. Twysden's bail was disallowed and he was recommitted to the sergeant, who confined him at the Two To- bacco Pipes tavern, . near Charing Cross. ' While I continued there,' he writes, ' I grew acquainted with two noble gentlemen, Sr Basil Brook and Sr Kenelme Digby, per- sons of great worth and honour, who whilst they remayned with mee made the prison a place of delight, such was their conversation and so great their knowledge.' These two knights, however, were soon released, and early in September 1642, the anxiety of the house having been allayed as to the alleged disaffection in Kent, Sir Roger himself was again enlarged upon bail, at the same time receiving friendly advice from his gaolers to the effect that he had better abstain for a while from visiting Kent. He took this counsel in good part, and procured a pass- port for a journey on the continent; but the accidental death of his kinsman, Sir John Finch, who was to have accompanied him, disappointed this plan (for the connection between the Twysden and Finch families, see Proceedings in Kent, p. 17). Twysden accord- ingly retired to his house in Redcross Street. Here, in the neighbourhood of the Tower, Twysden 407 Twysden during 1642-3 he was able to continue his researches into the national history and to acquire that familiarity with ' Record evi- dence' which is so observable in all his works. In December 1642 he was called upon to bear a part in the huge loan (of the nature of a monthly subsidy) advanced by the city to parliament for the maintenance of the army, he being assessed to pay 400/., or a twentieth, as ' due under the ordinance and by consent of the city.' It was in vain that he pleaded that as a casual inhabitant and non-resident of Lon- don he was not liable to the tax ; on his proving obstinate his valuables were dis- trained, and the success of the bailiffs in securing a twentieth was so complete, wrote the victim, that ' they left nothing worth aught behind.' In the early part of 1643 some overtures were made to him by Sir Christopher Neville and others to induce him to join the king ; but, apart from the danger to his estate, he considered that ' he should bee ashamed to live in Oxford and not bee in the army/ of which his years and his health would not admit. In May, therefore, he sent his eldest son, William (b. 1635). abroad, under Dr. Hamnet Ward, and had the intention of following them as speedily as possible. He set out in disguise on 9 June 1643 in the company of some French and Portuguese traders. Unhappily he was recognised when he had got no further than Bromley by Sir Anthony Wei- don and other members of the Kentish com- mittee. At first he denied his identity, but his old passport was found upon him, where- upon Weldon remarked that he was ' either Sir Roger Twysden or a rogue who ought to be whipped.' He was forthwith sent back to London by the committee and committed to the Southwark counter (10 June). One charge brought against him was that he was conveying important intelligence abroad con- cealed in nutshells, an accusation which derived a certain plausibility, as he himself admits, from the fact that he was taking with him some disinfectants done up in this form. Shortly after his imprisonment his •estates were sequestrated, and a quantity of his ancestral timber, on which he greatly prided himself, was felled ; the usual allow- ance was, however, made to Lady Twysden, who remained in residence at Roydon Hall. The royalist successes of this summer (espe- cially in July 1643) enhanced the value of Twysden and other leading cavaliers as hostages, and for a short period a number of them were transferred to the shipping riding in the Thames. On 15 Aug., however, Twysden was released from the Prosperous Sarah, George Hawes, master, and re- manded to the Counter. Thence, after several petitions, through the interest of his brother-in-law, Sir Christopher Yelverton, he was in a few months' time transferred to Lambeth. The keeper of the prison (late palace) there was Alexander Leighton [q. v.], the former victim of Laud and the Star- chamber, of whom Sir Roger gives a very in- teresting account. There he seems to have pursued even more effectively the manu- script studies which he had formerly carried on at the Tower, and to have done much of the collative work and research subse- quently embodied in his well-known ' Decem Scriptores.' Early in 1645, being weary of his prison, he sent in his submission to the committee for compounding ; on 6 March 1645 he was fined 3.000/., his estate being 2,000/. a year, and on 9 Dec. following the house ordered that he should be bailed. He now removed to a lodging in St. Anne's Street, Westminster; but the sequestration remained in force owing to his declared inability to pay his fine. On 31 May 1649 this was reduced to 1,500/., and even- tually, in January 1650, he compounded for 1,340/. (Cal. Comm. for Compounding, p. 864). He ultimately returned to Kent on 19 Jan. 1650, and he now spent ten years quietly at home, occupied in literary pursuits, nursing the estate, which had so severely suffered, and cautiously abstaining from any interference with public events. He managed to get his assessment for the twentieth re- duced from 600J. to 390/. (see Cal. Comm. for Advance of Money, 1394), but he still remained an object of suspicion to the go- vernment. On 26 April 1651 soldiers came and searched his house and carried him prisoner to Leeds Castle, but he was released in about a week's time. Upon the Restora- tion he was replaced upon the commissions of the peace and of oyer and terminer, be- came a deputy-lieutenant of his county, and was made a commissioner under the l Act for confirming and restoring of ministers/ Yet he was never reconciled to the court {Arlington Corresp.} One of his last acts was to throw up his commission as a deputy- lieutenant sooner than abet the lord-lieu- tenant of the county in what he believed to be an illegal imposition — the providing of uniforms as well as arms for the militia. But he was spared any outward sign of the disapproval of the Cabal ministry, for on 27 June 1672, while riding through the Mailing woods on his way to petty sessions, he was suddenly attacked with apoplexy, and died the same day. He was buried at East Peckham. Twysden 408 Twysden He married, on 27 Jan. 1635, Isabella, youngest daughter and coheiress of Sir Nicholas Saunders of Ewell in Surrey ; she died, aged 52, on 11 March 1656-7, and was buried in East Peckham church on 17 March (her holograph 'Diary,' 1645-51, com- prises Addit. MSS. 34169-72). Sir Roger gives an affecting picture of her last hours, and sums up : ' She was the saver of my estate. Never man had a better wife, never children a better mother.' They had issue (1) Sir William, third baronet (d. 27 Nov. 1697), grandfather of Philip Twysden, bishop of Raphoe (from 1747 until his death on 2 Nov. 1752), whose daughter Frances mar- ried in 1770 the fourth Earl of Jersey, and as 'Lady Jersey ' is conspicuous in ' Walpole's Correspondence; ' (2) Roger, who died with- out issue in 1676 ; (3) Charles, a traveller in the east, who died in 1690 ; and three daugh- ters: Anne, who married John Porter of Lamberhurst, Kent ; Isabella (d. 1726); and Frances, who married Sir Peter Killigrew of Arnewick, and died in 1711. Twysden had a knowledge of and affection for the usages and liberties of his country scarcely, if at all, exceeded in an age which comprehended the great names of Coke, Selden, Somner, Spelman, Evelyn, Cotton, and Savile. Like Selden, and like his early friend D'Ewes, amid all the distraction of political life and public duties as a magi- strate and county magnate, he devoted the best energies of a powerful mind to the investigation of historical antiquity. Un- like them, as we learn from Kemble — who thoroughly explored his literary remains — his published works give only a slight notion of the resources of his well-stored mind or the energy of his application. To form an adequate conception of these one should have studied his numerous commonplace books, his marginal notes, his interleaved copies, and the treatises by him still await- ing a competent editor. Beneath these ac- quirements is discernible a character remark- able for steadfastness, piety, and true manli- ness. ' Loyal, yet not a thorough partisan of the king ; liberal, yet not proposing to go all lengths with the parliament; an earnest lover of the church of England, yet anxious for a reconciliation with Rome could such be effected without the compromise of any point of bible Christianity ; a careful manager, yet an indulgent landlord ; a some- what stern and humorous man, yet a de- voted son and husband and an affectionate father — such is the picture of a man who even to this day excites in us feelings of respect and attachment ' (KEMBLE). The three of his works that were printed and published in Twysden's lifetime are: 1. 'The Commoners Liberty: or the Eng- lishman's Birth-right,' London, 1648, prov- ing from Magna Carta the illegality of his arrest and imprisonment. 2. ' Histories Anglicanse Scriptores Decem : Simeon Mo- nachus Dunelmensis, Johannes Prior Hagus- taldensis, Ricardus Prior Hagustaldensis, Ailredus Abbas Rievallensis, Radulphus de Diceto Londoniensis, Johannes Brompton Jornallensis, Gervasius Monachus Dorobor- nensis, Thomas Stubbs Dominicanus, Guliel- mus Thorn Cantuariensis, Henricus Knighton Leicestrensis, ex vetustis manuscriptis nune primum in lucem editi. Adjectis variis lec- tionibus Glossario indiceque copioso .... sumptibus Cornelii Bee/ London, 1652, folio. The introduction ' Lectori ' is signed Roger Twysden, and dated 'ex sedibus meis Can- tianis.' Three of these chronicles, those of Simeon of Durham [1882], Henry Knighton [1889], and Ralph of Diceto [1876], have since been edited separately in the Rolls- Series, the editors in each case speaking of Twysden's work with respect. The last- mentioned work, drawn in the main from the royal manuscript in the king's library at St. James's, was carefully collated with a copy of the Lambeth manuscript (the codex A of the Rolls version). The work entitles Twysden to rank along with Cam- den, Selden, Savile, and Kennet as a pioneer in the study of English mediaeval history. ' Even the Puritans themselves,' says Hearney ' affecting to be Maecenases with Cromwell at their head, displayed something like a patriotic ardour in purchasing copies of this- work as soon as it appeared ' (pref. to his edition of OTTERBOTJRNE ; cf. DIBDIN, Libr. Comp. pp. 161-2). 3. ' An Historical Vindi- cation of the Church of England in point of Schism as it stands separated from the Roman and was Reformed 1° Elizabeth/ The address ' To the Reader ' is ' given from my house in East Peckham on 22 May 1657 ,r and the work appeared in July (London, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1675 ; Pitt Press, 1847, with addi- tional matter, and embodying the author's latest marginalia and notes). In this work Twysden gives a most able expository sketch of early resistance to Romish authority from the time of Wilfrid's appeal, of the gradual encroachments of the papal power, and ' how the kings of England proceeded in their sepa- ration from Rome.' In addition to these separate printed works Twysden aided in the production of the Cambridge edition in 1644 of ' 'Apxaioufva, sive De Priscis Anglorum legibus libri,' pre- fixing to the supplement, ' Leges WTillielmi Conquestoris et Henrici filii ejus,' a Latin Twysden 409 Twysden preface dated August 1644. In 1653 he prepared for press Sir Robert Filmer's '.Qusestio Quodlibetica, or a Discourse whether it may bee Lawful! to take use for Money ' (1653), prefixing a long argument in favour of usury ' To the Reader ' (dated East Peckham, 9 Oct. 1652). This was re- printed in 1678, and in the ' Harleian Mis- cellany ' (vol. x.) Prefixed to the British Museum copy of the 1653 edition is a list of 180 works published by Humphrey Mose- ley in St. Paul's Churchyard. Twysden's unfinished treatise on 'The Beginners of a Monastick Life in Asia, Africa, and Europe/ was first prefixed to the 1698 edition of Spel man's ' History and Fate of Sacrilege,' and it does not seem to have been reprinted. He maintains 'with Latimer ' that a few monasteries of good report might well have been saved in every shire, and deprecates the extirpating ' zeal of those in love with the Possessions Re- ligious People were endowed with.' Among the Roydon manuscripts that have been since printed are (i.) ' An Account of Queen Anne Bullen from a Manuscript in the Handwriting of Sir R. Twysden, 1623, with the Endorsement, " I receaued this from my uncle Wyat, who beeing yonge had gathered many notes towching this Lady not without an intent to have opposed Saunders'" (Twysden's grandfather, Roger, had married Anne, eldest daughter of Sir Thomas Wyatt [q. v.], the rebel). This was privately printed in 1823. The original manuscript has some interesting notes by Sir Roger upon the margin, (ii.) ' Certaine Con- siderations upon the Government of England ,' first edited for the Camden Society in 1849, with a most able ' Introduction ' by John Mitchell Kemble [q. v.], the historian. Of more interest than these, however, is (iii.) Twysden's own manuscript journal, formerly among the papers at Roydon House, and now in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 34163-5), entitled 'An Historical Narra- tive of the two Houses of Parliament, and either of them their Committees and Agents' violent Proceedings against Sr Roger Twysden.' This document, which constitutes the main authority for the middle portion of Twysden's life, was first printed (with a facsimile of the front page) in the ' Archseologia Cantiana' (1858-61, vols. i-iv.) A large portion of Twysden's cherished books and manuscripts, many of them anno- tated, were, together with those of Edward Lhwyd [q. v.], in the library of Sir John Sebright of Beechwood, Hertfordshire, and were sold by Leigh & Sotheby on 6 April 1807. Among the books then acquired by the British Museum is a copy of Sarpi's ' Historia del Concilio Tridentino,' London, 1619, with Twysden's autograph signature under the date 1627, and a large number of marginal notes in his own hand ; these are pronounced by Lord Acton to be ' in part of real value ' (1876, manuscript note) ; among the manuscripts is an excellent one of Ovid's ' Metamorphoses,' which was used by Thomas Farnaby [q. v.] for his edition of 1637. Sir Roger possessed the rare unexpurgated edi- tion of John Cowell's ' Interpreter ' (Cam- bridge, 1607) ; this he interleaved, and his valuable ' Adversaria ' are described in ' Archseologia Cantiana' (ii. 221, 313). [Kemble's Introduction to Twysden's Govern- ment of England (Camden Soc.), 1849 ; Proceed- ings in Kent in 1640, ed. Larking, for the same society, 1862 ; Betham's Baronetage, i. 126-9; Cotton's Baronetage, i. 214 ; Carew's Works, ed. Ebsworth ; Berry's Kent Genealogies, p. 310 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage ; Hasted's Kent, ii. 213, 275, 728; Harleian Miscellany, vol. x. ; Nichols's Progresses of James I ; Gent. Mag. 1859, ii. 245; Bryclges's Eestituta, iii. ; Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hib. iii. 356 ; Evelyn's Diary, ed. Wheatley, ii. 188 ; Gardiner's Hist, of England, x. 182 sq. ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 471 ; Archseologia Cantiana, i-iv., v. 89 n., 105, 110, viii. 59, 69, x. 211, 213, xviii. 124, 138 ; Addit. MSS. 34147-78 (Twysden family of East Peckham Collections); Brit. Mus. Cat. The name Twysden is conspicuous by its absence from the Encyclopaedias, from the Britannica downwards.] T. S. TWYSDEN or TWISDEN, SIR THO- MAS, (1602-1683), judge, second son of Sir William Twysden, bart., by his wife, Anne, daughter of Sir Moyle Finch, bart., of East- well, Kent, was born at Roydon Hall, East Peckham, in that county, on 2 Jan. 1601-2. Dr. John Twysden [q. v.] and Sir Roger Twysden [q. v.] were his brothers. He en- tered as a fellow commoner on 8 Nov. 1614 Emmanuel College, Cambridge, to which he afterwards gave 10/. towards the rebuilding of the chapel. In November 1617 he was admitted a member of the Inner Temple, where he was called to the bar in 1626, and elected a bencher in 1646. He appears in roke's ' Reports ' as arguing in Michaelmas :erm 1639 a point of law concerning the Kentish custom of gavelkind. His name is there and thenceforth always spelt Twisden, a fashion which he adopted by way of dis- tinction from the rest of his family, upon his marriage in that year with Jane, daughter John Thomlinson of Whitby, Yorkshire, and sister of Matthew Thomlinson [q. v.] To his brother-in-law's interest Twisden >robably owed something during the Com- Twysden 410 Tye monwealth and protectorate ; for, though a staunch loyalist, he increased his practice, and was even selected by the council of state to advise on an important question of inter- national law (cf. the opinion signed by him, jointly with Maynard, Hale, and Glynne, 18 Nov. 1653, on the liability of the goods of the Spanish ambassador to attachment for debt within the city of London ; THUKLOE, State Papers, i. 603-4). In the following year he was made serjeant-at-law (9 Nov.) On 18 May 1655 the part which he took with Maynard and Wadham Wyndham in the defence of the merchant Cony, who had the audacity to dispute the right of the de facto government to raise taxes, occasioned his committal to the Tower for a few days [see MATNAED, SIB JOHN, 1602-1690]. On the Restoration Twisden was con- firmed in the status of serjeant-at-law by a new call, advanced to a puisne judgeship in the king's bench, and knighted (22 June, 2 July 1660). As a member of the com- mission for the trial of the regicides he nar- rowly missed sitting in judgment on his brother-in-law, whom, however, the govern- ment eventually preferred to call as a wit- ness. He also concurred in the sentences passed on the Fifth-monarchy fanatic James (22 Nov. 1661), Sir Henry Vane (1612-1662) fq.v.],andthe nonjuring quakers Crook, Grey, and Bolton (May 1662). Towards George Fox and Margaret Fell, whose conscientious scruples brought them before him at the Lancaster assizes in March 1663-4, as also to other members of the Society of Friends who refused to abandon their principles, he showed a certain tenderness, and in con- sultation with the House of Lords strongly condemned the policy of multiplying eccle- siastical offences. He was present at the meeting of the judges held at Serjeants' Inn on 28 April 1666 to discuss the several points of law involved in Lord Morley's case. The same year (13 June) a baronetcy was conferred upon him. He was a member of the court of summary jurisdiction esta- blished in 1667 to try causes between owners and occupiers of land and tenements within the districts ravaged by the fire of London (18 and 19 Car. II, c. 7). In recognition of his services in this capacity the corporation of London caused his portrait to be painted by Michael Wright and placed in the Guild- hall (1671). There are also engraved portraits in the British Museum and Lincoln's Inn. Being absent from court on 27 June 1677 during the argument of the return to Shaftes- bury's habeas corpus, he sent his opinion in writing that the earl should be remanded. In 1678, by reason of his great age and in- firmities, he was dispensed from attendance in court, Sir William Dolben [q. v.] being sworn in his place (23 Oct.) He retained, however, judicial rank, and is said to have drawn a pension of 500/. per annum until his death, 2 Jan. 1682-1683. His remains were interred in the church of East Mailing, in which parish he had purchased in 1656, and subsequently imparked, the estate of Bradbourne. The baronetcy, in which he was succeeded by his eldest son, Sir Roger Twisden, became extinct on the death of Sir John Twisden, the eighth baronet, 1 Jan. 1841. Twisden compiled a collection of 'Reports/ of which the original is missing, but Addit. MS. 10619 appears to be an authentic transcript. [Hasted's Kent, 1782, ii. 213, 275; Hasted's Kent, ed. Drake, i. 224 ; Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.), p. 85 ; Dugdale's Visita- tion of York (Surtees Soc.), p. 66 ; Manning- ham's Diary (Camden Soc.), pp. iii, x; Proc. in the County of Kent (Camden Soc.), p. 4 ; Sir Eoger Twysden's Government of England, ed. Kemble (Camden Soc.), Introd. p. xxxiv n. ; Blomefield's Collect. Cantabrig. p. 1 1 7 ; Noble's Protectoral House of Cromwell, i. 420, 438; Style's Reports, pp. 1 06, 1 1 2, 1 40, 206, 246 ; Her- bert's Memoirs of the last two years of the Reign of Charles I. p. 123 ; Camden Misc. iii. 61 ; Liber Hibernise, ii 7 ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p. 215; Cal. Clarendon State Papers, ii.314; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 491, Suppl. p. xxxii ; Siderfin's Reports, p. 3 ; Cobbett's State Trials, v. 986, 1178, vi. 67-206, 630-56, 770, 1297; Kelynge's Crown Cases, ed. Loveland, p. 85 ; North's Examen, pp. 57, 73 ; Cal. Comm. for Advance of Money, 1642-56 i. 303 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1651-1671 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 417, 5th Rep. App. p. 171, 7th Rep. App. p. 471, 8th Rep. App. i. 116, 127, 138, 141, 9th Rep. App. ii. 5, 12; Raw- linson MS. C. 719, pp. 7, 23; Clarendon and Rochester Corresp. i. 3 ; Hatton Corresp. (Cam- den Soc.) i. 164; Sir Thomas Raymond's Re- ports, p. 475 ; Marr. Lie. West, and Vic. Gen. (Harl. Soc.), p. 67 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. Engl. iii. 370 ; Cat. of Sculpture, &c., at Guildhall ; Price's Descr. Ace. of the Giiildhall of the City of London, p. 79 ; Memoirs of the Judges whose portraits are preserved in Guildhall, 1791; Harvey's Account of the Great Fire in London in 1666: Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 497 ; Foster's Baronetage ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] .T. M. R. TYE, CHRISTOPHER (1497P-1572), musician, was almost certainly a native of the eastern counties, where the name was common. Fuller, not knowing his birth- place, counts him among the ' Worthies of Westminster ; ' Anthony Wood's statement, ' He seems to be a western man born/ is quite unfounded. There can be little doubt that the Tye who was fifth choirboy at King's Tye 411 Tye College, Cambridge, in the third quarter of 1511, and second choirboy in August 1512, was Christopher Tye. The commons books for the preceding ten years are lost ; but it may be presumed Tye had been some time before 1511 in the choir, and was born about 1497. The name Tye next appears in the com- mons books for Michaelmas to Christmas 1527, when he was one of the singing-men ; the full name, ( Christopher Tye, clericus/ is first met with in the Mund'um books for Lady-day to Michaelmas, 1537. A 'Richard Tye, clericus,' who died in 1545, was also in the choir of King's College, and some of the earlier records may refer to him. In later life Christopher Tye appears in close connection with Dr. Richard Cox (1500- .1581) [q. v.], who entered King's College in 1519. In 1536 the Cambridge grace book re- corded that Christopher Tye, having studied the art of music ten years, with much practice in composing and in teaching boys, was granted the degree of Mus. Bac., on condition of his composing a mass to be sung soon after Commencement, or on the day when the king's visit was celebrated, or at least that some specimen of his skill should be displayed at the Commencement. How much longer Tye remained at King's College is uncertain, as the Mundum books for 1538-42 are missing; but he probably left in 1541 or 1542. At Michaelmas 1543 Tye received 10/. for a year's salary as master of the choirboys at Ely. In 1545 Tye pro- ceeded to the degree of Mus. Doc. ; he was required to compose a mass to be sung at the Commencement, and was to be presented 'habitu non regentis.' He was permitted to wear the robes of a doctor of medicine, as there were no distinctive robes for musical graduates until a recent period. In 1547 Cox became chancellor of the university of Oxford, and in 1548 Tye was incorporated there as Mus. Doc. He was apparently still at Ely, as the treasurer's rolls record the payment of his salary in Michaelmas 1547; but the rolls for the next twelve years are lost. Tye is not heard of again until 1553, when he published his ' Actes of the Apostles,' calling himself gentleman of the Chapel Royal, and dedicating the work to Edward VI in terms which suggest that he was, or had been, under Cox, the young king's teacher. This supposi- tion is strengthened by a passage in Samuel Rowley's chronicle-play, ' When you see j me, you know me,' 1605, in which Tye is in- troduced, and addressed by Edward as ' Our music's lecturer.' The title of gentleman of the Chapel Royal does not necessarily imply that Tye must' have left Ely. Hawkins and others have supposed that he also taught Edward's sisters, which is possible in the case of Elizabeth, but hardly as regards Mary, who was much older, and had played to the French ambassadors in 1527. Tye is not heard of in Mary's reign, nor does his name occur in any published list of the Chapel Royal, nor in the cheque-book, which begins *in 1561. On 23 May 1559 the dean and chapter of Ely executed a deed by which Tye was granted 10/. annually as master of the boys and organist. Since Tye had previously received the same salary, it is possible that he had left his post and was formally reappointed. But he received only half a year's salary at Michaelmas 1561 ; and in 1562 Robert White (d. 1574) [q. v.] succeeded him as l informator choristarum/ Tye had already taken deacon's orders in July 1560, and in November following Dr. Cox, now bishop of Ely, ordained him priest. In the register he is called canon of the ca- thedral. He must have been previously made incumbent of Doddington (Donyngton)-cum- March, as he compounded for the first- fruits on 25 Sept. ; a return sent by Cox in the same year reports that Dr. Tye lived at Doddington with his family, was not yet capable of preaching ( ' non tamen habilis ad prsedicandum'), nor specially licensed thereto. The living at a later period became the richest in England, and was divided into seven. The bishop took a singular bond from Tye, who engaged not to lease any part of the benefice without the bishop's consent, ' but from year to year ; ' and since this bond was executed at the request of Tye's wife, it indicates either that he was incompetent in business matters, or that he was under the influence of his son Peter, a disreputable man, who had by fraud obtained ordination and was rector of Trinity Church, Ely. These matters were among the grounds of accusa- tion against Dr. Cox after Tye's death (STEYPE, Annals, vol. ii. App.) In 1564 Tye appears as rector of Newton-cum- Capella, and of Wilbraham Parva ; he had paid firstfruits for the former on 13 May, but not for the latter, which was ordered to be sequestrated. The matter was in some way arranged, and the money was paid on 19 Oct. He resigned this living in 1567, and Newton in 1570. On 26 June 1570 the living of Doddington-cum-March was ordered to be sequestrated, as Tye had not paid certain dues. On 26 Aug. 1571 Lesley, bishop of Ross, then in the custody of Cox at Doddington, noted in his diary (Bannatyne Miscellany, 1855) that he had written some verses, and given them to Dr. Tye < for ane argument, to mak the same in Tye 412 Tye Inglis.' Tye died in the following year, as the bishop's register records the institution, on 15 March 1572-3, of Hugo Bellet to the living of Doddington-cum-March, vacant 'per mortem naturalem venerabilis yiri Christoferi Tye musices doctoris ultimi in- cumbentis.' * His will has not yet been dis- covered. We have no certain information of Tye's children, except Peter, who married in 1564 at Trinity Church, Ely, where seven of his children were baptised. But it is extremely probable that Mary Tye, who married Robert Rowley at Trinity Church in 1560, and her sister Ellen, who married the composer Robert White, were his daughters, with two others whose existence we learn from Ellen White's will, in which their mother, Kathe- rine Tye, is also named. An Agnes Tye was married in 1575 at Wilbraham Parva. It is highly probable that Samuel Rowley the dramatist was a near connection, perhaps a son, of Mary Rowley. In one scene of 'When you see me, you know me,' he introduces Dr. Tye to perform vocal and instrumental music before Prince Edward, who thanks him and adds : I oft have heard my Father merrily speake In your hye praise, and thus his Highnesse sayth England one God, one truth, one Doctor hath For Musicks Art, and that is Doctor Tye, Admir'd for skill in Musickes harmonie. Tye then presents his ' Actes of the Apostles' to the prince, who promises they shall be sung in the Chapel Royal. In Morley's ' In- troduction to Practicall Musicke,' 1597, Tye is repeatedly quoted as a leading authority. Meres mentions him in * Palladia Tamia' among England's ' excellent Musitians ; ' and there is an allusion to him in Nashe's ' Have with you to Saffron Walden,' 1596. The only work (with one doubtful ex- ception) which Tye published, was a doggerel versification of the first fourteen chapters of the Acts of the Apostles, with music to the first two stanzas of each chapter, ' to synge and also to play upon the Lute, very necessary for ctudentes after theyr study e to fyle theyr wyttes,and also for all Christians that cannot synge, to reade the good and Godlye storyes of the lyves of Christ hys Apostles,' 1553. There are copies at the British Museum and Lambeth Palace. The compositions are not syllabic tunes, all but one having at least a point of imitation. Considered as part-songs they are beyond praise. A psalter by Seagar was published in the same year with two tunes exactly similar in style; and the popular madrigal, ' In going to my naked bed,' usually ascribed to Richard Edwards, has a strong family likeness to them. Tye's third and eighth tunes were soon shortened and simplified into the usual four-lined ' common metre ' psalm-tune, and attained universal popularity ; they appear in Thomas East's ' Whole Book of Psalmes,' 1592, Alli- son's f Psalter/ 1599, and Ravenscroft's ' Psalter,' 1621, under the names of ' Windsor or Eaton,' and 'Winchester.' The former, known in Scotland as 'Dundee,' is immor- talised in Burns's ' Cotter's Saturday Night.' It was called * Dundee Tune ' in Andro Hart's ' Psalter,' 1615. ' Winchester ' is now sung to the Christmas carol, ' While shep- herds watched their flocks by night.' In both tunes the second line varies from Tye's music. In Cree and Wardell's 'Church Psalm Tunes,' 1851, an attempt was made to similarly arrange Tye's fifth tune, under the title of ' St. Cuthbert's,' and there is another in the ' Yattendon Hymnal.' The fourth was published in its original form, with slightly altered harmonies, as a Latin motet, ' Laudate nomen Domini,' in Webb's col- lection of madrigals and motets, 1808. This arrangement was reprinted in ' Zeitschrift filr Deutschlands Musikvereine und Dilet- tanten,' Carlsruhe, 1842, and by Burns (with Tye's harmonies) in 1852 ; also by Novello, as ' 0 come ye servants of the Lord,' and by Curwen as ' Come let us join our cheer- ful songs,' and in a Welsh translation. No. 1 is in Burns's ' Anthems and Services,' as 'Come, Holy Ghost;' No. 2 in Turle and Taylor's ' People's Singing Book ' and War- ren's ' Chorister's Handbook ; ' No. 7, with Welsh words, in ' Anthemydd y Tonic Sol-ffa, and in ' Y Gerddor ; ' No. 8, in its complete form, in the ' Parish Choir,' vol. iii. ; No. 9, in the ' Chorister's Handbook ; ' No. 14, with the original words, in Hawkins's ' History ' and Gwilt's collection of madrigals ; and all the first nine in ' Quarterly Musical Review r for October 1827. Complete reprints, with new words, were issued by Oliphant in 1837, by Burns in ' Sacred Music by Old Com- posers,' and by E. D. Cree. The use of two numbers of Oliphant's arrangement in Hul- lah's 'Part Music' made them for a time widely popular. Burney's statement that Tye's settings consist of ' fugues and canons of the most artificial and complicated kind f shows that he had not seen them, and judged the work from the specimen printed by Hawkins, which happens to be the most scientific, being a masterly double canon. In 1509 appeared ' A Notable Historye of Nastagio and Traversari,' a rhymed version of a story from Boccaccio, by C. T., which is generally supposed to indicate Christopher Tye. J. P. Collier attributed the work to Tye 413 Tyerman George Turberville [q. v.], but the latter's version is extant, and is quite different and much superior. Six anthems by Tye—' I will exalt Thee/ ' Sing unto the Lord,' l I lift my heart,' and the Deus Misereatur in three sections — were printed in Barnard's ' Selected Church Musick,' 1641. The first two are scored in Boyce's < Cathedral Music.' Page's ' Har- monia Sacra ' contains ' From the depths,' which was reprinted by the Motet Society. Rimbault, in ' Cathedral Music/ printed an evening service from the Ely MSS. ; no morn- ing service by Tye is known. Burney scored and published the Gloria of Tye's ' Euge bone ' mass ; Hullah reprinted it in his ' Vocal Scores/ and performed it at St. Martin's Hall. The entire mass was pub- lished by Mr. G. E. P. Arkwright in 1894. Unpublished works by Tye are in manu- script at Buckingham Palace, the British Museum, at Oxford in the Bodleian Library, the Music School, and Christ Church, at Peterhouse, Cambridge, and the libraries of Ely and other cathedrals. They include a mass on the song ' Western Wind, why dost thou blow ? ? with the masses by John Shep- herd (fl. 1550) and John Taverner (Jl. 1530) on the same theme, in British Museum Addit. MSS. 17802-6 ; another mass at Peterhouse ; a Passion according to John, specimens of which were printed in the ' Overture/ May 1893, and about seventy other works, almost all sacred. Tye's finest work is to be found in his * Actes of the Apostles' and his anthems ; in * I will exalt Thee' and ' Sing unto the Lord' he produced compositions which remain as beautiful as when they were written. He succeeded in avoiding the harshnesses, espe- cially the unpleasant false relations which mar very many of the best works in the polyphonic style. His mass, ' Euge bone/ though distinguished rather by scientific skill than expressive beauty (Kirchenmusi- kalisches Jahrbuch, Ratisbon, 1897), is a fine example of contrapuntal writing. Both pro- testant and catholic reformers had insisted on greater attention being paid by the com- posers of sacred music to distinctness of the words than had hitherto been the case ; and the avoidance of needless complication which ensued was exactly what was required to per- fect the polyphonic style. The music of Taverner, Tye's senior by a very few years, is scarcely known even to antiquaries ; but the anthems of Tye have always remained in use, and hymn-tunes founded on his ' Actes of the Apostles' are known throughout Eng- land and Scotland. Burney accurately wrote of Tye, ' Perhaps as good a poet as Stern- hold, and as great a musician as Europe could then boast.' No personal memorial of Tye remains, except his autograph signature to some ar- ticles presented by Cox to the clergy of Ely. It is facsimiled in Arkwright's edition of the Mass ' Euge bone.' [The biographical notice prefixed to G. E. P. Arkwright's edition of the mass 'Euge bone' contains all the known facts concerning Tye and bis family, with full extracts from documents and a list of compositions complete except five pieces in Baldwin's MS. at Buckingham Palace. See also Wood's Fasti Oxonienses, col. 799 ; War- ton's Hist, of English Poetry, sect. 47, 60 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses, i. 309, 559; Hawkins's Hist, of Music, c. 95; Burney's Hist, ii. 564-6, 589, iii.10-13; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians, i. 70, iii. 272, iv. 196, 474, 805 ; Nagel's Geschichte der Musik in England, ii. 61 ; Davey's Hist, of English Music, pp. 140, 144.] H. D. TYERMAIST, DANIEL (1773-1828), missionary, was born on 19 Nov. 1773 at Clack farm, near Asmotherly in Yorkshire, where his parents had resided for some time. In 1790 he obtained employment in London. Coming under strong religious convictions, he entered Hoxton Academy in 1795 to pre- pare himself for the congregational ministry. In 1798 he became minister at Cawsand in Cornwall, and thence removed to Welling- ton in Somerset. About 1804 he officiated for a short time at Southampton, and after- wards settled at Newport in the Isle of Wight. There he was one of the first pro- jectors of the town reading-rooms, and filled the office of secretary of the Isle of Wight Bible Society. In 1821 Tyerman and George Bennet of Sheffield were appointed by the London Missionary Society to visit their southern stations. They sailed from London on 2 May in the whaler Tuscan, and, pro- ceeding round Cape Horn, visited Tahiti, the Leeward and Sandwich Islands, and other mission stations in the South Seas. In 1824 they visited New South Wales, and on the way narrowly escaped from the Maoris of New Zealand. From Sydney, in September 1824, they sailed through the Torres Straits to Java, and thence to Singapore, Canton, and Calcutta. At Serampore, on 3 May 1826, they met the venerable William Carey (1761-1834) [q. v.], who received them with much kindness. After visiting Benares, they sailed to Madras, and thence to Goa. From India they voyaged in 1827 to Mauritius and Madagascar, where the missions were firmly established under King Radama. On 30 July 1828 Tyerman, whose health had given way under the climate of southern India, died at Tyers 414 Tyen Antananarivo. He was twice married : first, in 1798, to Miss Rich, by whom he had a son and daughter; and, secondly, in 1810, to Miss Fletcher of Abingdon, by whom he had two sons and a daughter. Tyerman was the author of : 1. l An Essay on Baptism,' Newport, 1806, 12mo ; 2nd edit. London, 1814, 12mo. 2. ' Evangelical Hope : an Essay,' London, 1815, 12mo. 3. ' The Dairyman : the Life of Joseph Wallbridge,' Newport, 1816, 12mo. 4. « Essay on the Wisdom of God,' London, 1818, 8vo. The journal of his missionary tour was published by James Montgomery, the poet, in 1831, London, 8vo (2nd edit. 1841). The first part was written in conjunction with George Bennet, but the latter part was entirely his own. It affords a graphic picture of the state of the London society's missions at the period. [Journal of Voyages and Travels by Tyerman and Bennet (with portrait), 1841 ; Congrega- tional Mag. 1833, pp. 468, 513.1 E. I. 0. TYERS, JONATHAN (d. 1767), pro- prietor of Vauxhall Gardens, first comes into notice in 1728, when he obtained from Eliza- beth Masters a lease of the Spring Gardens at Vauxhall (Vauxhall Gardens) at an annual rent of 250/. He ultimately became the owner of the gardens by purchasing a portion in 1752 for 3,8001. of George Doddington, and the remainder about 1758. Tyers first opened the gardens on 7 June 1732 with a ridotto al fresco. He greatly altered and improved the gardens, erected an orchestra, and in 1745 added vocal music to the in- strumental concerts. The place enjoyed the patronage of Frederick, prince of Wales, and soon became fashionable. Tyers did not a little to reform the morals of the Spring Gardens, which had been (since about 1661) a pleasure resort of the Restoration type. He issued to regular subscribers silver ad- mission tickets, designed by his friend Ho- garth, probably when living at his summer lodgings in South Lambeth. Hogarth is said to have suggested the adornment of the supper boxes with paintings [see HAYMAK, FRANCIS], and, in return for services con- nected with the gardens, Tyers presented him with a gold ticket, which served as a per- petual free pass to the entertainments. Tyers was an enterprising and prosperous manager, though of a somewhat querulous disposition. The diminutive size of the chickens and the thinness of the slices of the ham and beef supplied to his patrons became proverbial, and he is said to have engaged a carver who promised to slice a ham so as to cover the whole garden like a carpet. Fielding, in his l Amelia,' pays a tribute to the 'truly elegant taste' and the ' excellency of heart' of Jonathan Tyers. In 1734 Tyers had purchased Denbies, a farmhouse and grounds near Dorking. He altered the house, and in a wood adjoining erected a temple abounding with serious in- scriptions, as well as another building with figures of a Christian and an unbeliever in their last moments, and a statue of Truth treading on a mask. In spite of these lugu- brious reminders, this ' master-builder of Delight' retained his love for Vauxhall till the last, and just before his death had him- self carried into ' The Grove' to take a fare- well look at the Spring Gardens. Tyers died at his house at the gardens on 1 July 1767 (Gent. Mag. 1767, p. 383). Denbies was purchased of his heirs by the Hon. Peter King, who did away, we are told, with Tyers's f grave conceits.' A rare print of the Spring Gardens, en- graved by Romano and published by G. Bickham in May 1744, shows Tyers grumbling at his check-taker, and a group of the fre- quenters of the gardens, including John Lockman [q. v.], the poet of the place. A portrait of Tyers, painted by Louis Joseph Watteau, was in 1855 in the possession of Frederick Gye (Numismatic Chronicle, 1856, vol. xviii.) Tyers left a widow and two daughters, Margaret, married to George Rogers of South- ampton, and Elizabeth. He was succeeded at Vauxhall by his two sons, Thomas [see TYERS, THOMAS] and Jonathan. The latter was sole manager of Vauxhall from 1785 till his death in 1792, when his place as manager was taken by his son-in-law, Bryant Barrett (d. 1809). [Manning and Bray's Surrey, i. 563 ; Brayley and Mantell's Surrey, v. 90 ff. ; Allen's Lambeth, pp. 358 ff. ; Angelo's Eeminiscences, 1828, i. 151- 153; Wroth's London Pleasure Gardens.] W. W. TYERS, THOMAS (1726-1787), author, born in 1726, was the eldest son of Jonathan Tyers [q. v.], proprietor of Vauxhall Gar- dens. He matriculated at Pembroke Col- lege, Oxford, on 13 Dec. 1738; graduated B.A. 1742, and M.A. (from Exeter College) 1745 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.} He was ad- mitted barrister-at-law of the Inner Temple in 1757, and on his father's death in 1767 became joint manager of Vauxhall Gardens with his brother Jonathan. He furnished the words of many songs sung at Vauxhall, and contributed an account of the gardens to Nichols's ' History of Lambeth.' His father had left him well off, and he Tyers 415 Tylden was too vivacious and eccentric to confine himself to the law. ' He therefore,' says Boswell (Life of Johnson, 1788), 'ran about the world with a pleasant carelessness,' amusing everybody by his desultory conver- sation and abundance of good-natured anec- dote. He was a great favourite with Dr. Johnson, who used to call him Tom Tyers. Johnson has described him in the 1 Idler ' (1759, No. 48) as ' Tom Restless,' the ' ambulatory ' student who devoted little time to books, but wandered about for ideas to the coffee-house and debating club. Tyers was in reality a considerable reader, and Johnson confessed that Tyers always told him something that he did not know before ; it was he who said of Johnson that he always talked as if he were talking upon oath. Tyers had a villa at Ashtead, near Epsom, and apartments in Southampton Street, Covent Garden, and he used to drive back- wards and forwards : 'just as the humour hits, I'm there or here.' In a character sketch, supposed to be by himself, he is de- scribed as ' inquisitive, talkative, full of notions and quotations, and, which is the praise of a purling stream, of no great depth.' He had some knowledge of medicine, and rather posed as a valetudinarian. Tyers sold his share in the Vauxhall Gar- dens in 1785, leaving the management to his brother Jonathan. He died at Ashtead, after a lingering illness, on 1 Feb. 1787, in his sixty-first year. He was unmarried. A good likeness of him was drawn by I. Taylor and engraved by J. Hall. Tyers was a timid and dilettante author. Of his essay on Addison (see below) he at first printed only fifty copies, and distributed the twenty-five copies of 'Conversations, Political and Familiar,' with the request that ' this pamphlet may not be lent. A very few copies are printed for the perusal of a very few friends.' His ' Political Conferences,' imagi- nary conversations between statesmen, had not a little repute in its day, and his essays on Pope, Addison, and Johnson contain some curious anecdotes. His publications are: 1. 'Political Con- ferences between several great men in the last and present century,' 1780, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1781. 2. ' An Historical Rhapsody on Mr. Pope,' 1781 (cf. Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. viii. 456) ; 2nd edit. 1782 : each edition of 250 copies. 3. ' An Historical Essay on Mr. Addison,' 1782, fifty copies ; 1783, one hundred copies. 4. 'Conversations, Poli- tical and Familiar,' 1784, 8vo, twenty-five copies. 5. 'A Biographical Sketch of Dr. Johnson,' (published in ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1785, liv. 899, 982). [Obituary in the London Chronicle for 1-3 Feb. 1787; Bos well's Johnson, ed. G. B. Hill, ii. 434, iii. 308-9; Nichols's Li terary Anecdotes, viii. 79 ff. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. TYLDEN, Sm JOHN MAXWELL (1787-1866), lieutenant-colonel, born on 25 Sept. 1787, was the eldest son of Richard Tylden of Milsted. Kent, by his second wife, Jane, daughter of Samuel Auchmuty, D.D., rector of New York, and sister of Lieutenant- general Sir Samuel Auchmuty [q. v.] Wil- liam Burton Tylden [q. v.] was his younger brother. He was commissioned as ensign in the 43rd foot in the summer of 1804, and was promoted lieutenant on 23 Nov. In 1807 he served in the expedition to Monte Video and Buenos Ayres as brigade major to his uncle, Sir Samuel Auchmuty [q. v.] He became captain on 28 Sept. 1809. In 1810 he went to Madras as aide-de- camp to Auchmuty. He accompanied him to Java, was present at the capture of Fort Cornelis, 26 Aug. 1811, and was sent home with despatches. He received a brevet majority, and was knighted in 1812, when he acted as proxy for Auchmuty at the in- stallation of knights of the Bath. He joined the 1st battalion of the 43rd in the Peninsula in 1813, and was present at the battles of the Nive, Orthes, and Tou- louse. In 1814 he went with his regiment to America, and took part in the unsuccess- ful attack on New Orleans. In the later stages of it he acted as assistant adjutant- general, Colonel (Sir) Frederick Stovin [q. v.] having been wounded on 23 Dec., and he was praised in General Lambert's despatch of 28 Jan. 1815. In February 1816 he obtained a majority in the 3rd buffs, and was placed on half-pay. On 16 July 1818 he became major in the 52nd, and on 12 Aug. 1819 he was made brevet lieutenant-colonel. He went to Nova Scotia in 1823 in temporary command of the 52nd, but returned to England on leave in the following year, and retired from the army in June 1825. He afterwards received the silver medal for Java, and for Nive, Orthes, and Toulouse. He was one of the leaders of the liberal party in East Kent. He was J.P., and was made D.L. in 1852. He married, first, in 1829, Elizabeth, only daughter of the Rev. H. L. Walsh of Grimblesthorpe, Lincoln, by whom he had one daughter; secondly, in 1842. Charlotte, daughter of Sir Robert Synge, bart. He died at Milsted on 18 May 1866. [Gent. Mag. 1866, i. 928; Eojal Military Calendar, v. 161; Ann. Eeg. App. p. 149; Tylden 416 Tylden James's Military Occurrences between Great Britain and America, ii. 375 ; Moorsom's His- tory of the 52nd Regiment; Burke' s Landed Gentry.] E. M. L. TYLDEN, THOMAS (1624-1688), con- troversialist. [See GODDEN, THOMAS.] TYLDEN, WILLIAM BURTON (1790- 1854), colonel royal engineers and brigadier- general, son of Richard Tylden of Milsted Manor, Kent, by his second wife, Jane, daugh- ter of the Rev. Dr. Samuel Auchmuty, was born at Milsted on 8 April 1790. Sir John Maxwell Tylden [q. v.] was his elder brother. After passing through the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich, Tylden received a commission as second lieutenant in the royal engineers on 6 Nov. 1806, and was promoted to be first lieutenant on 1 May 1807. He embarked for Gibraltar on 8 Jan. 1808, arriv- ing on 10 March, and was employed in the revision of the fortifications. In September 1811 he went to Malta, and thence, at the end of October, to Messina. He was pro- moted to be second captain on 15 April 1812. Tylden was commanding royal engineer, under Lord William Bentinck, at the siege of Santa Maria in the gulf of Spezzia, and at its capture on 29 March 1814, and was thanked in general orders for his exertions. He was mentioned in despatches (London Gazette, 8 May 1814), and Admiral Rowley expressed his indebtedness to him for assist- ance to the navy at the batteries. Tylden was also commanding royal engineer of the Anglo-Sicilian army under Bentinck at the action before Genoa on 17 April, when the French were defeated, and he took part in the investment of the city and the opera- tions which led to the surrender of the fortress on 19 April 1814. He was thanked in general orders, mentioned in despatches {London Gazette, 8 May 1814), and on 23 June received promotion for his services to the brevet rank of major. He was also appointed military secretary to Bentinck, commander-in-chief in the Mediterranean, and occupied the post until his return to England in August. In November 1814 Tylden joined the army in the Netherlands, and took charge of the defences of Antwerp. In 1815 he organised and commanded a train of eighty pontoons, with which he took part in the operations of the allies, the march to and capture of Paris, and the occupation of France. He returned to England in 1818. In June 1822 he went again to Gibraltar, and served there as second in command of the royal engineers until May 1823, when he returned to England, and was stationed at Ports- mouth. He was promoted to be first captain in the royal engineers on 23 March 1825. In November 1830 he was appointed com- manding royal engineer at Bermuda. He returned home in July 1836, and was com- manding royal engineer of the eastern mili- tary district, with headquarters at Harwich. He was promoted to be lieutenant-colonel of royal engineers on 10 Jan. 1837. In Mav 1840 he went to Malta as commanding royal engineer, returning to England in October 1844, when he was appointed commanding royal engineer of the south-eastern military district and stationed at Dover. He was pro- moted to be colonel of royal engineers on 21 Sept. 1850, having arrived at Corfu in June of that year as commanding royal en- gineer in the Ionian Islands. From Corfu Tylden was sent in February 1854 to join the army in the east. He ar- rived at Constantinople on the 12th of that month, and on the 21st was made a brigadier- general on Lord Raglan's staff and com- manding royal engineer of the army. He was busy until May with the defences of the lines of Gallipoli. On the change of base from Gallipoli to Varna, Tylden went to Varna, and when the Russians raised the siege of Silistria in the middle of June, and it was decided to invade the Crimea, he pre- pared the necessary works for embarking and disembarking the army and its munitions of war, and collected siege materials. On the occasion of the great fire at Varna on 10 Aug., Tylden was chiefly instrumental in saving the town from entire destruction by protect- ing two large gunpowder magazines with wet blankets when the fire had reached within thirty yards of them. Tylden proceeded to the Crimea with the army, and took part in the battle of the Alma on 20 Sept. 1854. Lord Raglan in his despatch referred to him as being * always at hand to carry out any service I might direct him to undertake.' He was taken ill with virulent cholera on the night of 21 Sept., and died on the evening of the 22nd. He was buried in a vineyard before the army marched on the morning of the 23rd. In the orders issued on the occasion it was stated that ' no officer was ever more re- gretted, and deservedly so.' It was announced in the ' London Gazette ' of 5 July 1855 that, had Tylden survived, he would have been made a knight commander of the Bath, and in the < Gazette ' of 8 Sept. 1856 his widow was authorised to bear the same style as if her husband had been duly invested with the insignia. Tylden married first, at Harrietsham, Kent, on 20 Aug. 1817, Lecilina, eldest daughter Tylden 417 Tyldesley of William Baldwin of Stedehill, Kent ; and secondly, at Dover on 20 Feb. 1851, Mary, widow of Captain J. H. Baldwin, and eldest daughter of the Rev. S. Dineley Goodyar, rector of Otterden, Kent. He had two sons by his first wife — William, curate of Stan- ford, Kent, and RICHAKD TZLDEN (1819-1855), born at Stede Hill, Kent, on 22 Nov. 1819. After passing through the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich, he received a commission as second lieutenant in the royal engineers on 14 Dec. 1837, and was promoted first lieu- tenant on 19 March 1840 and second captain on 9 Nov. 1846 ; in February 1848 he went to the Cape of Good Hope. On the outbreak of the Kaffir war Sir Harry Smith gave Tyl- den the. command of the extensive frontier district of North Victoria, with his head- quarters at Whittlesea. The only force he had with which to protect this large territory consisted of a small detachment of sappers and miners, who had been employed under him in surveying operations, about twenty mounted burghers, and between two and three hundred Fingoes. With this small force Tylden attacked and completely routed a body of two thousand Kaffirs under the chief Sandili. In general orders of 8 April 1852 it was stated that the exertions of Tyl- den and the burghers in this and similar affairs had been most conspicuous. Tylden was fur- ther mentioned both in general orders and in despatches by Sir Harry Smith's successor, Lieutenant-general Hon. George Cathcart. He was promoted to be brevet major for his services on 31 May 1853. Returning home in 1854, Tylden proceeded almost at once to Varna to serve on his father's staff as brigade major of engineers. He went^with the army to the Crimea, took part in the battle of the Alma on 20 Sept., and was with his father when he died on 22 Sept. On arrival before Sebastopol he resigned his staff appointment to share the more arduous and dangerous duties of the trenches, and on 20 Oct. was given the command of the British right at- tack. From that time until he received his mortal wound he was never absent from his duty in the trenches, and was in every skir- mish and sortie that took place near his batteries. On 12 Dec. 1854 he was promoted to be brevet lieutenant-colonel for dis- tinguished service. In the attack and cap- ture of the enemy's rifle-pits on 19 April 1855 Tylden distinguished himself by his gallantry, and was mentioned in despatches. On 7 June he commanded the royal engi- neers and sappers and miners in the attack on the ' Quarries,' when Captain (afterwards Viscount) Wolseley served under him as an VOL. LVII. assistant engineer. Tylden was in command of the royal engineers and sappers and miners of No. 2 column in the unfortunate attack on the Redan on 18 June, when he was struck down by grape-shot. For his services at the Rifle-pits, at the ' Quarries,' and at the Redan, he was on 3 July appointed aide- de-camp to the queen and promoted to be colonel in the army, and on 5 July he was made a companion of the Bath, military di- vision. At the Redan he was severely wounded in both legs. His wounds were progressing favourably, and he was on his way to Malta, when he was attacked by diarrhoea, and died on 2 Aug. 1855, the day after his arrival at Malta, where he was buried. [Despatches ; War Office Kecords ; Eoyal En- gineers'Eecords ; Gent. Mag. 1853, 1855; United Service Journal, 1854, 1855 ; Illustrated London News, 16 Dec. 1854 (with portrait of General Tylden) ; Conolly's History of the Koyal Sap- pers and Miners ; Porter's History of the Corps of Eoyal Engineers ; Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea; Morning Chronicle (London), 16 Aug. 1855; Times (London), 23 April 1851 ; Hollo- way's Journal of the Siege of Gibraltar ; Theal's South Africa; King's Campaigning in Kaffir- land.] E. H. V. TYLDESLEY, SIB THOMAS (1596- 1651), royalist general, born in 1596, was the elder son of Edward Tyldesley of Mor- leys Hall, Astley, in the parish of Leigh, Lancashire, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Christopher Preston of Holker. In early life he adopted the military profession and served in the wars in Germany. At the time of the outbreak of the civil war Tyldesley was living at Myerscough Lodge, one of the estates inherited from his father, and, when war seemed unavoidable, was one of the first to whom James Stanley, lord Strange (after- wards seventh Earl of Derby) [q. v.], looked for help. His father was at one time steward of the household of Ferdinando Stanley, fifth earl of Derby, uncle of Lord Strange. At his own charge Tyldesley raised regi- ments of horse, foot, and dragoons, in com- mand of which he served with distinction at the battle of Edgehill. His next notable exploit was the storming of the town of Burton-upon-Trent. For his conduct he re- ceived from the king the honour of knight- hood and was made a brigadier. In May 1644 he commanded under the Earl of Derby at the siege of Bolton, when, after a hot en- gagement, they captured the town. He was appointed governor of Lichfield in 1645, and surrendered the place in obedience to the royal warrant on 10 July 1646. He was afterwards in command of a division of the E E Tyldesley 418 Tyler army besieging Lancaster with the expecta- tion of a quick surrender of the place when the royal forces were totally defeated at Preston on 17 Aug. 1648. Obliged to retreat to the north, Tyldesley joined others of the royalists at Appleby. Colonel-general Ash- ton, having relieved Cockermouth Castle, marched against them. Sir Philip Musgrave [q. v.], the governor, and Tyldesley, finding defence impossible, surrendered at once on 9 Oct. 1648, on terms which required the officers to go beyond the seas within six months, and to observe meanwhile all orders and ordinances of parliament. After the king's death in the following January, Tyldesley, unwilling to make any composition, passed over to Ireland, joining the Marquis of Ormonde ; but the jealousy of the Irish officers soon obliged him to retire. He had a hearty welcome from his old commander and friend, Derby, in the Isle of Man late in 1649, and, after an expedition to Scotland, returned to the island to assist in taking over the troops to join Charles II in his advance into England, The king sent word for them to hasten to him in the summer of 1651, when he was actually quartered at Myerscough Lodge, Tyldesley's home. Al- though delayed by contrary winds, Derby, with Tyldesley as his major-general, landed at Wyre Water in Lancashire on 15 Aug., and called upon their friends, including both papists and presbyterians, to meet them at Preston. Before they could gather and equip an efficient force, Colonel Robert Lilburne, one of the parliament's officers, advanced against them with some well- trained troops and brought them to an en- gagement at Wigan Lane in Lancashire on 25 Aug. 1651. In that desperate struggle the royal army, which lost nearly half its officers and men, was totally defeated and Tyldesley was killed. Tyldesley was buried in his own chapel of St. Nicholas in the church of Leigh, where a monument covers his remains. The Earl of Derby, who grieved much at the loss of his old companion-in-arms when himself on his way to his execution at Bolton two months later, requested in vain to be allowed to go into the church as he passed by Leigh to look upon his friend's grave. No forfeiture is known to have followed Tyldesley's decease as far as related to his Astley and Tyldesley estates. A monument, of which there is an engraving in Baines's ' History of Lancashire,' was erected in the hedge by the roadside half a mile from Wigan, where Tyldesley fell, by Alex- ander Rigby, high sheriff of the county, who had served under him as cornet. There is a fine portrait of Tyldesley at Hulton Park, near Bolton, which is engraved by J. Coch- rane in Baines's l Lancashire ' (iii. 610). Another portrait, engraved by William Nel- son Gardiner, was published in 1816. About 1634 he married Frances, elder daughter of Ralph Standish of Standish, by whom he had three sons and seven daughters. His eldest son, Edward, joined the Jacobite rebels under LordDerwentwater in 1715, and was captured at Preston, but was acquitted on his trial. [Ormerod's Lancashire Civil War Tracts (Chethara Soc.) ; Raines's Stanley Papers (Chetham Soc.), n. i. and ii. The notice of Tyldesley in Baines's Lancashire is inaccurate.] A. N. TYLER, SIR CHARLES (1760-1835), admiral, born in 1760, son of Peter Tyler, a captain in the 52nd regiment, by his wife Anne, daughter of Henry, eighth lord Teyn- ham, entered the navy in 1771, and was borne for a few months on the books of the Barfleur, guardship at Chatham, as servant of the captain, Andrew Snape Hamond [q.v.], with whom he afterwards was in the Are- thusa, on the North American station. In 1774 he was moved into the Preston, the flag- ship of Vice-admiral Samuel Graves [q. v.], and afterwards carrying the broad pennant of Commodore William (afterwards Lord) Hotham [q. v.] In 1777 he was compelled to invalid in consequence of an injury to his left leg, as the result of which it was 1 necessary to remove the small bone, so that for two years he was unable to move ex- cept on crutches,' and was left permanently lame (Memorial}. On 5 April 1779 he was promoted to be lieutenant of the Cullo- den, in which he served in the Channel fleet till September 1780, and after that in the Britannia, the flagship of Vice-admiral Darby, till April 1782, and in the Edgar, again with Commodore Hotham, till the end of the war. He was promoted, July 1783, to be commander of the Chapman, armed ship, and from 1784 to 1789 commanded the Trimmer, stationed at Milford for the sup- pression of smuggling. In 1790 he com- manded the Tisiphone, on similar service in the Channel, and on 21 Sept. 1790 was ad- vanced to post rank. In March 1793 he was appointed to the Meleager frigate, in which he went out to the Mediterranean with Lord Hood; after the reduction of Calvi he was moved into the San Fiorenzo, one of the prizes ; and in February 1795 to the Diadem of 64 guns, in which he took part in the desultory action of 14 March. Shortly after this Tyler was concerned in a case of peculiar importance in the history of naval discipline. A detachment of the Tyler 419 Tyler llth regiment was serving on board the Diadem, in lieu of marines, and the officer in command of it, Lieutenant Fitzgerald, conceiving that he was independent of naval control, behaved with contempt to his superior officers. Tyler reported the case to the admiral, who ordered a court-martial. Fitzgerald denied the legality of the court, and refused to make any defence. The court overruled his objections, heard the evidence in support of the charge, and cashiered Fitzgerald. The Duke of York took the matter up, and issued an order to the effect that soldiers serving on board ships of war were subject to military rule only. The superior officers of the navy pro- tested against this, not only as subversive of all discipline afloat, but as contrary to act of parliament ; and eventually all the soldiers then serving in the fleet were dis- embarked, and their place filled by marines (McARTHUR, Principles and Practice of Courts-martial, 4th ed. i. 202). . During the latter part of 1795 and the first of 1796 the Diadem was frequently at- tached to the squadron under the orders of Nelson in the Gulf of Genoa, and on the coast of Italy. Later on Tyler was moved into the Aigle frigate, in which he captured several of the enemy's privateers in the Mediterranean and in the Channel ; and on 18 July 1798, while seeking to join the squadron under Nelson, was wrecked near Tunis. In February 1799 he was appointed to the Warrior, one of the Channel fleet, and of the fleet which in 1801 went into the Baltic under the command of Sir Hyde Parker (1739-1807) [q. v.]. On returning from the Baltic, the Warrior was sent off Cadiz, and in January 1802 to the West Indies, one of a small squadron, under Tyler as senior officer, to watch the proceedings of the French expedition to St. Domingo. In July the Warrior returned to England, and was paid off. When the war broke out again, Tyler was appointed to the com- mand of a district of sea fencibles. In February 1805 he commissioned the Tonnant of 80 guns for service in the Channel, but was afterwards sent to the fleet off Cadiz. On 21 Oct. he took part in the battle of Tra- falgar, where the Tonnant was the fourth ship in the lee line, got early into action, and sustained a loss of men of twenty- six killed and fifty wounded. Tyler himself was se- verely wounded by a musket-ball in the right thigh, and, in accordance with the recommendation of the admiralty, he was granted a pension of 250/. (Admiralty, Orders in Council, 20 Jan., 23 April 1806). He was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral on 28 April 1808, and in May hoisted his flag as second in command at Portsmouth. In June he was sent to Lisbon, and was there with Sir Charles Cotton [q. v.] in September to receive the surrender of the Russian fleet. From 1812 to 1815 he was commander-in- chief at the Cape of Good Hope, and his service ended with his return to England in March 1 816. He was promoted to be vice- admiral on 4 Dec. 1813, and to be admiral on 27 May 1825. He was nominated a K.C.B. on 2 Jan. 1815, and a G.C.B. on 29 Jan. 1833. He died at Gloucester on 28 Sept. 1835. He was twice married, and left issue. Charles, a son by the first marriage, died a captain on the retired list of the navy in 1846. SIR GEORGE TYLER (1792-1862), K.H., the eldest son by the second marriage, born in 1792, entered the navy in 1809 ; lost his right arm in a boat attack in Quiberon Bay in 1811 ; was his father's flag-lieutenant at the Cape of Good Hope ; became a com- mander in 1815, and a captain in 1822. From 1833 to 1840 he was lieutenant- governor of the island of St. Vincent ; was made a rear-admiral in 1852, a vice-admiral in 1857, and died in 1862. He was married, and left a large family. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. i. 372 ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Service-book, passing certifi- cate and Memorial (as in text) in the Public Eecord Office; Gent. Mag. 1835 ii. 649, 1862 ii. 116.] J. K. L. TYLER, JAMES ENDELL (1789-1851), divine, born at Monmouth on 30 Jan. 1789, was the son of James Tyler, a solicitor in that town. He was educated at the gram- mar school in Monmouth, and matriculated from Oriel College, Oxford, on 29 Nov. 1805. While an undergraduate he was elected Michel scholar at Queen's College, and in 1812 obtained a fellowship at Oriel. He gra- duated B.A. on 7 Dec. 1809, M.A. on 9 Jan. 1813, and B.D. on 17 Dec. 1823. From 1818 to 1826 he filled the office of tutor at Oriel, holding also the perpetual curacy of Moreton Pinkney, Northamptonshire. In 1826 his preaching attracted the attention of Lord Liverpool, who presented him to the living of St. Giles- in-the-Fields. Two years later he relinquished his fellowship, and on 15 March 1845 Sir Robert Peel appointed him a residentiary canon of St. Paul's Cathe- dral. He was a man who inspired strong esteem. He was very popular at Oriel Col- lege, and in London his parishioners re- garded him with much affection. Endell Street, Long Acre, was named after him at their instance, his modesty refusing to allow it to be called Tyler Street. He died E E 2 Tyler 420 Tyler in London on 5 Oct. 1851 at his house in Bedford Square. He married, first, on 18 April 1827, Elizabeth Ann, daughter of George Griffin of Newton House, Monmouth. She died on 25 Nov. 1830, leaving two sons- George Griffin and Edward James — and a daughter. He married, secondly, Jane, daugh- ter of Divie Robertson of Bedford Square, by whom he had a son and two daughters. Besides single sermons, Tvler was the author of: 1. 'Oaths: their Origin, Nature, and History,' London, 1834, 8vo ; 2nd edit. London, 1835, 8vo. 2. ' Henry of Mon- mouth : Memoirs of the Life and Character of Henry V,' London, 1838, 8vo. 3. ' Primi- tive Christian Worship,' London, 1840, 8vo. 4. ' A Father's Letters to his Son on the Apostolic Rite of Confirmation,' London, 1843, 8vo. 5. ' The Worship of the Blessed Virgin Mary contrary to Holy Scripture and to the Faith and Practice of the Church of Christ during the first five Centuries,' Lon- don, 1844, 8vo. 6. ' The Image Worship of the Church of Rome proved to be contrary to Holy Scripture and to the Faith and Discipline of the Primitive Church,' London, 1847, 8vo. 7. ' Meditations from the Fathers of the first five Centuries,' London, 1849, 16mo. 8. ' The Christian's Hope in Death,' London, 1852, 8vo. [Mozley's Reminiscences of Oriel College, 1882, i. 81-8, 93-4; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 194.] E. I. C. TYLER, TEGHELER, or HELIEE, WALTER or WAT (d. 1381), rebel, had no real surname, all the above designations re- ferring to his trade, which was that of cover- ing roofs with tiles. There were several others of his calling among the ringleaders of the peasants' revolt of 1381, one, it is said, of the same Christian name, and some confusion has resulted. He is usually credited, for in- stance, with having given the signal for the rising in Kent by killing a collector of the Soil-tax who insulted his daughter, but ohn Stow (p. 284), who is the only autho- rity for the incident, following a St. Albans chronicle (apparently now lost), carefully distinguishes the John Tyler of Dartford, who committed this deed, from Wat Tyler, who belonged to Maidstone. The rolls of parliament (iii. 175) describe Wat vaguely as ' of the county of Kent.' More than one place in Kent claims to be his birthplace (HASTED, ii. 224; Archceologia Cantiana,xm. 139). Walter Tyler « of Essex,' who was presented by a Kentish jury as one of the two leaders of the rioters at Canterbury on Mon- day, 10 June, must, if correctly described, be a different person (ib. iii. 93). But the recently discovered Stowe manuscript states that after holding council at Dartford the rebels took Rochester Castle on 7 June, and, choosing Wat Tyler of Maidstone to be their captain, were led by him to Canterbury. Possibly the East Kent juries laboured under a mistaken impression that he came from Essex. Little is recorded of Tyler's conduct during the conflagrations and murders in London on 13 and 14 June, but he clearly assumed the chief place among the leaders of the rebels. A proclamation in Thanet church on the 13th ran in the names of Wat Tyler and John Rackstraw, but the St. Albans insurgents who reached London on Friday the 14th were divided as to which was the more powerful person in the realm, the king or Tyler, and obtained from the latter a promise to come and ' shave the beards of the abbot, prior, and monks,' stipulating for implicit obedience to his orders (ib. iii. 76 ; WALSIISTGHAM, i. 468-9 ; REVILLE, p. 10). Froissart ascribes the slaying of the noto- rious financier and forestaller Richard Lyons, condemned by the Good parliament but par- doned by the influence of John of Gaunt, to the private revenge of Tyler, who, he says, had been Lyons's servant in France and been beaten by him. But this seems most improbable. The Stowe manuscript (p. 517) is the only authority which brings Tyler to the interview between the king and the Essex insurgents at Mile End on the Friday morning, making him present their demands, including one, not elsewhere men- tioned, for permission to seize the ' traitors ' to the realm. This Richard granted on con- dition that their treason should be legally established, whereupon Tyler and his fol- lowers rushed off to the Tower to take the archbishop. In any case, Tyler and the Kentish men remained in London over the Friday night, while most of the Essex vil- leins went home with a promise of charters of manumission. On the Saturday morning, 15 June, fresh outrages were committed, and Richard, after a visit to the abbey at three in the afternoon for solemn prayer, issued a proclamation summoning all the commons in the city to meet him in Smith- field outside the north-western gate. The accounts we have of what took place there vary considerably, and most of them are ob- viously coloured by violent hostility to the insurgents. Some exaggeration may be suspected in Walsingham's story (i. 464) that Tyler's real object was to put off the king until the next day, and in the night sack London, killing Richard and his chief supporters, and firing the city in four places ; Tyler 421 Tyler and that he demanded a commission for him- self and his followers to behead all lawyers, escheators, and every one connected with the law. He is reported on the same au- thority to have boasted that within four days all the laws in England should proceed from his mouth. The fullest and most im- partial account of the whole scene at Smith- field is supplied by the Stowe manuscript (pp. 519-2:2). Summoned by Walworth, the mayor, to speak to the king, Tyler rode up on a small horse, dismounted holding a dagger, and, half kneeling, shook Richard heartily by the hand, bidding him be of good cheer, for he should shortly be far more popular with the commons than he was at present. ' We shall be good comrades,' he added familiarly. Asked why he did not return to his country, he replied with a great oath that none of them would do so until they got a charter redressing their grievances, and it would be the worse for the lords of the realm if they were refused this. At the king's request Tyler rehearsed their demands, which were that there should be no law but the ' law of Winchester/ and no out- lawry ; that no lord should henceforth exer- cise seigniory ; that there should be only one bishop in England, and that the goods of holy church and the monastic foundations should, after suitable provision for the clergy and monks,be divided among the parishioners ; and, lastly, that there should be no villenage in England, but all to be free and ' of one condition.' Richard promised everything consistent with the ' regality of his crown,' and urged him to go home. Tyler, whose oratory had heated him, called for beer, and, drinking a great draught in the king's pre- sence, remounted his horse. But an in- cautious remark by a ' valet of Kent ' in the king's suite, that he recognised in the rebel leader the greatest thief and robber in that county, was overheard by Tyler, who ordered one of his followers to come and behead him. The man, who is identified by other chro- nicles with Sir John Newentone, keeper of Rochester Castle, boldly maintained the truth of what he had said, and Tyler, in his exas- peration, was about to kill him with his own dagger when Walworth interfered and ar- rested him. Tyler thereupon struck at the mayor, who was saved by his armour, and instantly drew his sword and wounded Tyler in the neck and head. A follower of the king's, said by Froissart and the Continuator of Knighton to have been Ralph Standish, who was knighted immediately after, fol- lowed up the attack and inflicted a mortal wound (cf. Cal.Rot. Pat. ii. 32, 47; BAINES, iii. 504). Tyler spurred his horse, calling upon the commons to avenge him, but after covering about thirty yards fell from his saddle half dead. His followers carried him into the adjoining hospital of St. Bartholo- mew, where he was laid in the master's chamber ; but Walworth, returning to Smith- field after rousing the city for the king's protection, finding his body gone, and learn- ing where he had been taken, had him brought out and beheaded. His head was carried on a pole to intimidate the commons, and afterwards, with that of the other chief ringleader, Jack Straw (? John Rackstraw), replaced those of Archbishop Sudbury and their other victims on London Bridge. [The most detailed and on the whole, in the present writer's judgment, most trustworthy contemporary account of the insurrection in Lon- don, and its antecedents in Kent and Essex, is that contained in an ' anominalle cronicle ' once belonging to St. Mary's Abbey at York, used by Stow in his Annals of England ; a late sixteenth- century transcript of this portion of the Chronicle, the original of which is not known to exist, is the Stowe MS. 1047, formerly in the Marquis of Buckingham's library at Stowe and now in the British Museum; it was first printed (by Mr. Gr. M. Trevelyan) in the English Historical Ee- view for July 1898. It was written in French, with some admixture of English words, appa- rently in the north of England ; some of the de- tails, which do not occur in any other chronicle, are confirmed by documentary evidence. Stow's extracts do not include some of the most interest- ing passages. Walsingham's Historia Anglicana (Rolls Ser.) is full but prejudiced, and there is a brief but well-informed account by John Mal- verne (having some points in common with the Stowe MS.) printed at the end of the Polychro- nicon in the same series, and a less important one in the Monk of Evesham's Chronicle, edited by Hearne. Froissart (ed. Luce, vol. x.) had good in- formation, but did not use it very well ; Eiley, in his Memorials of London (p. 450), prints a narrative from the Letter Books of the Corpora- tion ; some details may be added from the con- tinuations of Knighton and the Eulogium His- toriarum, both in the Eolls Ser. ; Eotuli Parlia- mentorum; Cal. Pat. Eolls, Eichard II, vols. i. and ii., 1895-7 ; Archseoiogia Cantiana, vol. iii.; Stowe's Chronicle, ed. Howes, 1631. The fullest modern account of the revolt is Le Sou- levement des Travailleurs d'Angleterre en 1381, par Andre Eeville et Ch. Petit-Dutaillis, Paris, 1898, but its authors were unaware of the exis- tence of the Stowe manuscript ; other accounts in Stubbs's Constitutional History, vol. ii., and Wallon's Eichard II ; compare 'also Powell's Eising in East Angliain 1381, Cambridge, 1896 ; Baines's History of Lancashire.] J. T-T. TYLER, WILLIAM (d. 1801), sculptor and architect, was a contributor to the exhi- bition of the Society of Artists during the Tylor 422 Tymme first eight years of its existence, sending in 1760 a design for a memorial to General Wolfe, and subsequently busts and monu- mental tablets. When the society was in- corporated in 1765 he became a director. On the foundation of the Royal Academy in 1768 Tyler was nominated one of the original forty members, and he afterwards held the post of auditor. In that capacity he in 1799, with George Dance (1741-1825) [q. v.], drew up a report on the financial posi- tion of the institution, in acknowledgment of which service he was presented with a silver cup. Tyler practised architecture as well as sculpture, but displayed no great ability in either art. The Freemasons' Tavern was erected by him in 1786. He exhibited annually at the academy from 1769 to 1786, and once more in 1800, when he sent his design for a villa built at Kensington for the Duchess of Gloucester. He died at his house in Caroline Street, Bedford Square, London, on 6 Sept. 1801. [Sandby's Hist, of the Royal Academy ; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists ; Exhibition Catalogues.] F. M. O'D. TYLOR, ALFRED (1824-1884), geologist, born on 26 Jan. 1824, was the second son of Joseph Tylor, brassfounder, by his wife, Har- riet Skipper. His parents being members of the Society of Friends, he was educated in schools belonging to that denomination near London. Although his own inclinations were towards scientific study, the early death of his father compelled him to devote him- self to his business, which he entered in his sixteenth year. Still, he gave every spare moment to study, even attaching himself to St. Bartholomew's Hospital to improve his knowledge of anatomy. He frequently visited the continent, going as far as Italy, Spain, and even Russia, both for business and for scientific purposes, in the latter case not seldom in company with eminent contem- porary geologists. During the latter part of his life he lived at Carshalton. He died on 31 Dec. 1884, on his return from a visit to America. In 1850 he married Isabella Harris of Stoke Newington, who survived him with two sons and four daughters. Tylor paid especial attention to the closing chapter of geological history, devoting to its consideration the majority of the thirteen papers which stand under his name in the Royal Society's catalogue. He maintained that the so-called glacial period was followed by one of exceptional rainfall, for which he proposed the name of pluvial. In his main contention he was right, though whether the precipitation was great enough to merit a special name is open to question. But he was, as his work indicates, a very shrewd and careful observer. His chief books were : 1 . f On Changes of Sea Level,' London, 1853, 8vo. 2. ' Educa- tion and Manufactures,' London, 1863, 8vo (reprinted from a report connected with the exhibition of 1851, where he was a juror). 3. ' Colouration in Animals and Plants/ ed. S. B. J. Skertchly, London, 1886, 8vo. [Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. 1882, xli. (Proc. p. 42); Geol. Mag. 1882, p. 142; information from Professor E. B. Tylor (brother) and other members of the family.] T. G-. B. TYMME, THOMAS (d. 1620), translator and author, seems to have been educated at Cambridge, possibly at Pembroke Hall, under Edmund Grindal [q. v.], afterwards arch- bishop of Canterbury. In 1577 he referred to ' the benefites which long ago in Cam- bridge and els where since I have receiuyed by your Grace's preferment' (Commentarie upon St. Paules Epistles to the Corinthians, pref.) He did not, however, graduate, and is not mentioned in Cooper's ' Athenee.' On 22 Oct. 1566 he was presented to the rectory of St. Antholin, Budge Row, London, and in 1575 he became rector of Hasketon, near Woodbridge, Suffolk (DAVY'S ' Suffolk Col- lections ' in Addit. MS. 19165, f. 153). He appears to have held the rectory of St. Antholin until 12 Oct. 1592, when Nicholas Felton [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Ely, was appointed his successor (HENNESSY, No- vum Repertorium, p. 302). In 1570 he pub- lished his first work, a translation from the Latin of John Brentius, entitled ' Newes from Niniue to Englande ' (London, 8vo). It was followed in 1574 by a more important work, the translation of P. de la Ramee's history of the civil wars in France, entitled 'The Three Partes of Commentaries con- taining the whole and perfect Discourse of the Civill Warres of France under the Raignes of Henry the Second, Frances the Second, and of Charles the Ninth ' (London, 4to) ; prefixed is a long copy of verses in Tymme's praise by Edward Grant [q. v.], headmaster of Westminster school. From this time Tymme produced numerous trans- lations, chiefly of theological works. He secured patronage in high quarters, among those to whom his books were dedicated being Thomas Radclifte, earl of Sussex, Charles Blount, earl of Devonshire, Am- brose Dudley, earl of Warwick, Archbishop Grindal, Sir Edward Coke, chief-justice, and Sir John Puckering, lord-keeper. He died at Hasketon in April 1620, being buried there on the 29th. Tymme 423 Tymms Tymme married, at Hasketon, on 17 July 1615, Mary Hendy, who died in 1657, leav- ing one son, Thomas Tymme, who graduated M.D. at Cambridge on 3 July 1647, was admitted honorary fellow of the Royal Col- lege of Physicians in December 1664, and died in 1687 (Addit. MS. 19165, f. 153; MTJNZ, Coll of Phys. i. 334). By a deed dated 22 Sept. 1614 the elder Tymme gave eighteen acres of land in Hasketon for the maintenance of two poor parishioners. Wil- liam Tymme, possibly a brother of Thomas, printed many books between 1601 and 1615 (AEBER, Stationer's Reg.} Besides the works mentioned above, Tymme published : 1. ' A Catholike and Ecclesiasti- call Exposition of the Holy Gospell after S. John . . . gathered by A[ugustine] Mar- lorat, and translated by T. Tymme,' London, 1575, 4to. 2. ' A Commentarie upon S. Paules Epistles to the Corinthians, written by John Caluin, and translated out of the Latin,' London, 1577, 4to. 3. ' A Commen- tarie of John Caluin upon Genesis . . . translated out of the Latin,' London, 1578, 4to. 4. take advantage of the excellent instruction to be enjoyed at the university of Marburg in Hesse-Cassel. The decision was for Tyndall a momentous one. He had nothing but his own work and slender savings to depend onr and his friends thought him mad for abandon- ing the brilliant possibilities then open to a railway engineer. In October 1848 Tyndall and Frankland settled at Marburg. Tyndall attended Bun- sen's lectures on experimental and practical chemistry, and studied mathematics and physics in the classes and laboratories of Stegmann, Geiiing, and Knoblauch. By intense application he accomplished in less than two years the work usually extended over three, and thus became doctor of philo- sophy early in 1850. Thenceforward he was free to devote himself entirely to original research. His first scientific paper was a mathe- matical essay on screw surfaces — ( Die Schrau- benflache mit geneigter Erzeugungslinie und die Bedingungen des Gleichgewichts fur solche Schrauben' — which formed his inau- gural dissertation when he took his degree. His first physical paper, published in the- ' Philosophical Magazine ' for February 1851, was on the ' Phenomena of a Water Jet '— a subject comparatively simple but not with- out scientific interest. In conjunction with Knoblauch, Tyndall executed and published an important in- vestigation ' On the Magneto-optic Proper- ties of Crystals and the relation of Mag- netism and Diamagnetism to Molecular Arrangement ' (Phil. Mag. July 1850). They claimed to have discovered the existence of a relation between the density of matter and the manifestation of the magnetic force. Their fundamental idea was that the com- ponent molecules of crystals, and other sub- stances, are not in every direction at the same distance from each other. The superior magnetic energy of a crystal in a given direction, when suspended between the poles, they attributed to the greater closeness of its molecules in that direction. In support Tyndall 432 Tyndall of their assumption they showed that, by pressure, the magnetic axis of a bismuth crystal could be shifted 90° in azimuth, the line of pressure always setting itself parallel with, or at right angles to, the line joining the two magnetic poles, according as the crystal was magnetic or diamagnetic. This explana- tion differed essentially from that of Faraday and Pliicker. In June 1850 Tyndall went to England, and at the meeting of the British Association of that year in Edinburgh he read an account of his investigation which excited considerable interest. He after- wards returned to Marburg for six months, and carried out a lengthy inquiry into electro-magnetic attractions at short dis- tances (Phil. Mag. April 1851). At Easter 1851 Tyndall finally left Mar- burg and went to Berlin, where he became acquainted with many eminent men of science. In the laboratory of Professor Magnus he conducted a second investiga- tion on ' Diamagnetism and Magne-crystallic Action ' (ib. September 1851), which formed a sequel to that previously undertaken with Knoblauch. A paper describing his results was read at the Ipswich meeting of the British Association. He showed that the antithesis of the two forces was absolute : diamagnetism resembling magnetism as to polarity and all other characteristics, differ- ing from it only by the substitution of repulsion for attraction and vice versa. The question of diamagnetic polarity was much discussed. Its existence, originally asserted by Faraday and reaffirmed by Weber in 1848, had been subsequently denied by Faraday, who still continued doubtful. To meet all objections, Tyndall, at a later date, again took up the subject, and in three conclusive investigations, the second of which formed the subject of the Bakerian lecture delivered before the Royal Society in 1855, he put the polarity of bis- muth and other diamagnetic bodies beyond question (ib. November 1851 ; Phil. Trans. 1855 ; ib. 1856, pt. i.) Five years were de- voted by him to the investigation of dia- magnetism and the influence of crystalline structure and mechanical pressure upon the manifestations of magnetic force. The original papers (with a few omissions in the last edition) are collected in his book on ' Diamagnetism ' (see below). Before leaving Marburg in 1851, Tyndall had agreed to return to Queenwood ; this time as lecturer on mathematics and natural philosophy. Here he remained two years. The first of the three investigations just alluded to was carried out at Queenwood, as was also a series of experiments on the ' Con- duction of Heat through Wood' (see t Mole- cular Influences/ Phil. Trans. January 1853). On 3 June 1852 Tyndall was elected fellow of the Royal Society. While at Queenwood he applied for several positions which offered a wider scope for his abilities. On his way to Ipswich in 1851 he had made the acquaintance of T. H. Huxley, and a warm and enduring friendship resulted. They made joint appli- cations for the chairs respectively of natural history and physics then vacant at Toronto, but, in spite of high testimonials, they were unsuccessful. They also failed in candida- tures for chairs in the newly founded uni- versity of Sydney, New South Wales. Mean- while, soon after Tyndall's departure from Berlin, Dr. Henry Bence Jones [q. v.] visited that city, and, hearing much of Tyndall's labours and personality, caused him to be invited to give a Friday evening lecture at the Royal Institution. The lecture, * On the Influence of Material Aggregation upon the Manifestations of Force' (Roy. Inst. Proc. i. 185), was delivered on 11 Feb. 1853. It produced an extraordinary im- pression, and Tyndall, hitherto known only among physicists, became famous beyond the limits of scientific society. In May 1853 he was unanimously chosen as professor of natural philosophy in the Royal Institution. The appointment had the special charm of making him the colleague of Faraday. Seldom have two men worked together so harmoniously as did Faraday and Tyn- dall during the years that followed. Their relationship from first to last resembled that of father and son. Tyndall's t Faraday as a Discoverer ' bears striking testimony to their attachment. Other sketches of Faraday by Tyndall are in his ' Fragments of Science/ and in the life of Faraday in this dictionary. Tyndall's career was now definitely marked out. To the end of his active life his best energies were devoted to the service of the Royal Institution. In 1867, when Faraday died, Tyndall succeeded him in his position as superintendent of the Institution. On his own retirement in the autumn of 1887 he was elected honorary professor. In 1854, after attending the British As- sociation meeting at Liverpool, Tyndall visited the slate quarries of Penrhyn. His familiarity with the effects of pressure upon the structure of crystals led him to give special attention to the problem of slaty cleavage. By careful observation and ex- periments with white wax and many other substances which develop cleavage in planes perpendicular to pressure, he satisfied him- self that pressure alone was sufficient to Tyndall 433 Tyndall produce the cleavage of slate rocks. On 6 June 1856 he lectured on the subject at the Royal Institution (see appendix to Glaciers of the Alps). Huxley, who was present, suggested afterwards that the same cause might possibly explain the laminated structure of glacier ice recently described in Forbes's * Travels in the Alps.' The friends agreed to take a holiday and inspect the glaciers together. The results of the ob- servations made during this and two subse- quent visits to Switzerland are given in Tyndall's classical work ' The Glaciers of the Alps' (see below). The original me- moirs are in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' for 1857 and 1859. Tyndall, assisted by his friend Thomas Archer Hirst, made many measurements upon the glaciers in continua- tion of the work of Agassiz and Forbes. He discussed, in particular, the question as to the conditions which enable a rigid body like ice to move like a river. He showed very clearly the defects of former theories, proving by repeated observations on the structure and properties of ice the inefficacy of the generally admitted plastic theory to account for the phenomena. Through the direct application of the doctrine of regelation he arrived at a satisfactory explanation of the nature of glacier motion. The veinefl struc- ture he ascribed to mechanical pressure, and the formation of crevasses to strains and pressures occurring in the body of the glacier. In assigning to Rendu his position in the history of glacier theories, Tyndall gave offence to James David Forbes [q. v.] A con- troversy followed, in which the fairness of Tyndall's attitude was fully vindicated. The expedition to Switzerland, under- taken for a scientific purpose, had a secondary outcome, Tyndall was fascinated by the mountains, and from that time forward yearly sought refreshment in the Alps when his labours in London were over. He be- came an accomplished mountaineer. In company with Mr. Vaughan Hawkins he made one of the earliest assaults upon the Matterhorn in 1860. He crossed over its summit from Breuil to Zermatt in 1868. The first ascent of theWeisshorn was made by him in 1861. Tyndall's descriptions of his alpine adventures are not only graphic and charac- terised by his keen interest in scientific pro- blems, but show a poetical appreciation of mountain beauties in which he is approached by few alpine travellers. The very important series of researches on ' Radiant Heat in its relation to gases and vapours,' which occupied him on and off for twelve years, and with which his name will be always especially associated, VOL. LVII. were begun in 1859. He was led from the consideration of glacier problems to study the part played by aqueous vapour and other constituents of the atmosphere in producing the remarkable conditions of temperature which prevail in mountainous regions. The inquiry was one of exceptional difficulty. Prior to 1859 no means had been found of determining by experiment, as Melloni had done for solids and liquids, the absorption, radiation, and transmission of heat by gases and vapours. By the invention of new and more delicate methods Tyndall succeeded in controlling the refractory gases. He found unsuspected differences to exist in their re- spective powers of absorption. While ele- mentary gases offered practically no obstacle to the passage of heat rays, some of the compound gases absorbed more than eighty per cent, of the incident radiation. Allo- tropic forms came under the same rule ; ozone, for example, being a much better absorbent than oxygen. The temperature of the source of heat was found to be of im- portance : heat of a higher temperature was much more penetrative than heat of a lower temperature. The power to absorb and the power to radiate Tyndall showed to be perfectly reciprocal. He also established that, as re- gards their powers of absorption and radia- tion, liquids and their vapours respectively follow the same order. Thus he was able to determine the position of aqueous vapour, which, on account of condensation, could not be experimented upon directly. Experi- ments made with dry and humid air corro- borated the inference that as water tran- scends all other liquids, so aqueous vapour is powerful above all other vapours as a radiator and absorber. These results, ques- tioned by Magnus and by a few later ex- perimenters, but fully established by Tyn- dall, explained a number of phenomena pre- viously unaccounted for. Since Wells's re- searches on dew, no fact has been esta- blished of greater importance to the science of meteorology than the high absorptive and radiative power of aqueous vapour. Many years later an experiment made in his pre- sence by Mr. Graham Bell suggested to Tyndall a novel and interesting method of indirectly confirming his former results. (See ' Action of Free Molecules on Radiant Heat, and its Conversion thereby into Sound,' Phil. Trans. 1882, pt, i.) Using a dark solution of iodine in bisul- phide of carbon as a ray-filter, Tyndall was able approximately to determine the propor- tion of luminous to non-luminous rays in the electric and other lights. He also found F F Tyndall 434 Tyndall I that the obscure rays collected by means o1 a rock-salt lens would ignite combustible materials at the invisible focus ; while some non-combustible bodies, exposed at the same dark focus, became luminous or calorescent The astounding change in the deportment of matter towards heat radiated from an ob- scure source which accompanies the act oi chemical combination, and many other points of equal importance, were first established by these researches, for which Tyndall re- ceived the Rumford medal in 1869. Nine memoirs on these subjects were published in the * Philosophical Transactions,' and many additional papers in other journals. They have been gathered together in ' Contribu- tions to Molecular Physics in the Domain of Radiant Heat' (see below). This volume also includes a series of striking experiments on the decomposition of vapours by light, wherein the blue of the firmament and the polarisation of sky-light — illustrated on skies artificially produced — were shown to be due to excessively fine particles floating in our atmosphere. While engaged upon the last-mentioned inquiry, Tyndall observed that a luminous beam, passing through the moteless air of his experimental tube, was invisible. It occurred to him that such a beam might be utilised to detect the presence of germs in the atmosphere : air incompetent to scatter light, through the absence of all floating par- ticles, must be free from bacteria and their germs. Numerous experiments showed ' opti- cally pure ' air to be incapable of developing bacterial life. In properly protected vessels infusions of fish, flesh, and vegetable, freely exposed after boiling to air rendered mote- less by subsidence, and declared to be so by the invisible passage of a powerful electric beam, remained permanently pure and un- altered: whereas the identical liquids, ex- posed afterwards to ordinary dust-laden air, soon swarmed with bacteria. Three exten- sive investigations into the behaviour of putrefactive organisms were made by Tyn- dall, mainly with the view of removing such vagueness as still lingered in the public mind in 1875-6, regarding the once widely received doctrine of spontaneous generation. Among the new results arrived at, the fol- lowing are noteworthy : bacteria are killed below 100° C., but their desiccated germs— those of the hay bacillus in particular — may retain their vitality after several hours' boil- ing. By a process which he called ' discon- tinuous heating,' whereby the germs, in the order of their development, were successively destroyed before starting into active life, he succeeded in sterilising nutritive liquids con- taining the most resistent germs. Thi method, since universally adopted by bac- teriologists, has proved of great practical value. The medical faculty of Tubingen gave Tyndall the degree of M.D. in recog- nition of these researches. The original essays, written for the ' Philosophical Trans- actions,' are collected in ' Floating Matter of the Air' (see below). In 1866 Tyndall had succeeded Faraday as scientific adviser to the Trinity House and board of trade. He held the post for seven- teen years, and it was in connection with the elder brethren that his chief investiga- tions on sound were undertaken, with a view to the establishment of fog signals upon our coasts. Many conflicting opinions were held as to the respective values of the various sound signals in use when Tyndall began his experiments at the South Foreland (19 May 1873). Very discordant results appeared at first, but all were eventually traced to varia- tions of density in the atmosphere. Tyndall discovered that non-homogeneity of the at- mosphere affects sound as cloudiness affects light. By streams of air differently heated, or saturated in different degrees with aqueous vapour, ' acoustic flocculence ' is produced. Acoustic clouds, opaque enough to intercept sound altogether and to produce echoes of great intensity, may exist in air of perfect visual transparency. Rain, hail, snow, and fog were found not sensibly to obstruct sound. The atmosphere was also shown to exercise a selective and continually varying influence upon sounds, being favourable to the transmission sometimes of the longer, sometimes of the shorter, sonorous waves. Tyndall recommended the steam siren used in the South Foreland experiments as, upon the whole, the most powerful fog signal yet bried in England. His memoir on the sub- ject, presented to the Royal Society on 5 Feb. 1874, is summarised in the book on Sound ' (see below). Passing mention hould be made of the beautiful experiments on sensitive flames described in the same volume. It was likewise in his capacity of scientific adviser that Tyndall was called upon, in 1869 and on many subsequent occasions, to report upon the gas system introduced by Mr. John Wigham of Dublin, the originator of several important steps in modern light- louse illumination. Tyndall's inability, dur- ng a long series of years, to secure what he considered justice towards Mr. Wigham led lim eventually to sever himself from col- eagues to whom he was sincerely attached. iTe resigned his post on 28 March 1883 (see Nineteenth Century, July 1888 ; Fortnightly Tyndall 435 Tyndall Review, December 1888 and February 1889 ; New Review, 1892). As a lecturer Tyndall was famed for the charm and animation of his language, for lucidity of exposition, and singular skill in devising and conducting beautiful experimen- tal illustrations. As a writer he did perhaps more than any other person of his time for the diffusion of scientific knowledge. By the publication of his lectures and essays he aimed especially at rendering intelligible to all, in non-technical language, the dominant scientific ideas of the century. His work has borne abundant fruit in inciting others to take up the great interests which pos- sessed so powerful an attraction for him- self. In ' Heat as a Mode of Motion ' (see below), 'which has been regarded as the best of Tyndall's books, that difficult sub- ject was for the first time presented in a popular form. The book on ' Light ' gives the substance of lectures delivered in the United States in the winter of 1872-3. The proceeds of these lectures, which by judicious investment amounted in a few yea/s to be- tween 6,000/. and 7,000/., were devoted to the encouragement of science in the United States. His views upon the great question as to the relation between science and theo- logical opinions are best given in his presi- dential address to the British Association at Belfast in 1874, which occasioned much controversy at the time (reprinted, with essays on kindred subjects, in ' Fragments of Science,' vol. ii.) The main purpose of that address was to maintain the claims of science to discuss all such questions fully and freely in all their bearings. On 29 Feb. 1876 Tyndall married Louisa, eldest daughter of Lord Claud Hamilton, who became his companion in all things. In 1877 they built a cottage at Bel Alp, on the northern side of the Valais, above Brieg. There they spent their summers amid his favourite haunts. In 1885 they built what Tyndall called ' a retreat for his old age ' upon the summit of Hind Head, on the Surrey moors, then a very retired district. Sleeplessness and weakness of digestion — ills from which he had suffered more or less all his life — increased upon him in later years, and caused him to resign his post at the Royal Institution in March 1887. His later years were for the most part spent at Hind Head. Repeated attacks of severe ill- ness, unhappily, prevented the execution of the many plans he had laid out for his years of retirement. In 1893 he returned greatly benefited from a three months' sojourn in the Alps. But a dose of chloral, accidentally ad- ministered, brought all to a close on 4 Dec 1893. Tyndall's single-hearted devotion to science and indifference to worldly advantages were but one manifestation of a noble and gene- rous nature. A resolute will and lofty prin- ciples, always pointing to a high ideal, were in him associated with great tenderness and consideration for others. His chivalrous sense of justice led him not unfrequently — irrespective of nationality or even of per- sonal acquaintance, and often at great cost of time and trouble to himself — to take up the cause of men whom he deemed to have been unfairly treated or overlooked in respect to their scientific merits. He thus vindi- cated the claim of the unfortunate German physician, Dr. Julius Robert Mayer, to have been the first to lay down clearly the prin- ciple of the conservation of energy and to point out its universal application ; and suc- ceeded in obtaining his recognition by the scientific world in spite of eminent opposi- tion. The same spirit appeared in his de- fence of Rendu's title to a share in the ex- planation of glacier movement, and of Wig- ham's services in regard to lighthouses. Tyndall took a warm interest in some great political questions. He sided strongly with the liberal unionists in opposing Mr. Glad- stone's home-rule policy. Tyndall was of middle height, sparely built, but with a strength, toughness, and flexibility of limb which qualified him to endure great fatigue and achieve the most difficult feats as a mountaineer. His face was rather stern and strongly marked, but the sharp features assumed an exceedingly pleasing expression when his sympathy was touched, and the effect was heightened by the quality of his voice. His eyes were grey-blue, and his hair, light-brown in youth, was abundant and of very fine texture. He had generally, like Faraday, to bespeak a hat on account of the unusual length of his head. A medallion of Tyndall, executed by Woolner in 1876, is perhaps the best like- ness that exists of him. Tyndall's works have been translated into most European languages. In Germany (where Helmholtz and Wiedemann under- took the translations and wrote prefaces) they are read almost as much as in Eng- land. Some thousands of his books are sold yearly in America, and a few translations have been made into the languages of India, China, and Japan. In the Royal Society's catalogue of scien- tific papers 145 entries appear under Tyn- FF2 Tyndall 436 Tyrie dall's name between 1850 and 1883, indi- cating approximately the number of his con- tributions to the ' Philosophical Transactions,' the ' Philosophical Magazine/ the * Proceed- ings ' of the Royal Society and of the Royal Institution, and other scientific journals. A great variety of subjects besides those glanced at above occupied his attention. They are for the most part dealt with in the miscellaneous essays collected in 'Frag- ments of Science ' and ' New Fragments.' The essence of his teaching is contained in the following publications : 1. ' The Glaciers of the Alps, being a Narrative of Excur- sions and Ascents, an Account of the Origin and Phenomena of Glaciers, and an Exposi- tion of the Physical Principles to which they are related,' 1860; reprinted in 1896; translated for the first time into German in 1898. 2. ' Mountaineering in 1861 : a vaca- tion tour,' 1862 (mostly repeated in ' Hours of Exercise '). 3. ' Heat considered as a Mode of Motion,' 1863 ; fresh editions, each altered and enlarged, in 1865, 1868, 1870, 1875 ; the sixth edition, 1880, was stereo- typed. 4. ' On Sound,' a course of eight lectures, 1867 : 3rd edit., with additions, 1875; 4th edit., revised and augmented, 1883 ; 5th edit., revised, 1893. 5. < Faraday as a Discoverer,' 1868; 5th edit., revised 1894. 6. ' Researches on Diamagnetism and Magne-crystallic Action, including the question of Diamagnetic Polarity,' 1870 ; third and smaller edition, 1888. 7. ' Fragments of Science for Unscientific People : a series of Detached Essays, Lectures, and Reviews,' 1871 ; augmented in the first five editions ; from 6th edit., 1879, in 2 vols. 8. ' Hours of Exercise in the Alps,' 1871; 2nd edit. 1871 ; 3rd edit. 1873 ; a reprint is now in hand (1898). 9. 'Contributions to Mole- cular Physics in the Domain of Radiant Heat ' (memoirs from the ' Philosophical Transactions ' and l Philosophical Magazine,' with additions), 1872. 10. < The Forms of Water in Clouds and Rivers, Ice, and Gla- ciers ' (International Series), 1872 ; 12th edit. 1897. 11. 'Six Lectures on Light, delivered in America in 1872-3 ' (1873) ; 5th edit. 1895. 12. 'Lessons in Electricity, at the Royal Institution/ 1876 ; 5th edit. 1892. 13. ' Essays on the Floating Matter of the Air in relation to Putrefaction and Infection/ 1881 ; 2nd edit. 1883. 14. ' New Fragments/ 1892 ; last edit. 1897. 15. ' Notes on Light: nine Lectures delivered in 1869,' 1870. 16. ' Notes on Electrical Phenomena and Theories, seven Lectures delivered in 1870,' 1870. [A life is being prepared, based upon the materials, in the possession of Mrs. Tyndall, used in the above article. Among the many contemporary notices (in some of which there are slight inaccuracies) are the following; Proc. Roy. Soc. vol. Iv. p.xviii, and Proc. Inst. Civil Engineers, cxvi. (session 1893-4), ii. 340, both by Sir Edward Frankland; Proc. Roy. Inst. (special meeting, 15 Dec. 1893), xiv. 161-8, by Sir James Crichton Browne; ib. xiv. 216-24, (Friday, 11 March 1894), by Lord Eayleigh ; Nineteenth Century, January 1894, by Professor Huxley; Fortnightly Review, February 1894, by Mr. Herbert Spencer; Times, 5 Dec. 1893; Journal of the Chemical Soc. Ixv. 389 ; Physical Review, i. 302.] L. C. T. TYRAWLEY, LORDS. [SeeO'HAEA,Su CHAELES, first lord, 1640 P-1724; O'HAKA, JAMES, second lord, 1690-1773.] TYRCONNEL, EAEL and titular Du] or. [See TALBOT, RICHAED, 1630-1691.] TYRIE, JAMES (1543-1597), Jesuit theologian, born in 1543, was a younger s( of David Tyrie of Drumkilbo, Perthshh His family was connected by marriage witl that of Lord Gray and of Lord Hum< (DOUGLAS, Peerage, i. 670; CaL Hatfiel MSS. iv. 122). His eldest brother, David, married Margaret Fotheringham, embi the reformed religion, and in 1567 sign* the bond of association connected with tl abdication of the queen and the appointment of Moray as regent. He died in March, and his son David was served heir of his father on 20 May 1572 (Retours, Perth, No. 27, apud LAING'S Knox). James Tyrie was educated at St. Andrews University, and was, with other young Scotsmen, carried abroad by Edmund Hay [q. v.], who was acting as the companion and guide of the Jesuit Nicolas de Gouda, papal envoy to Mary Stuart in 1562. He made a short stay at Louvain, where he conceived the idea of entering the Society of Jesus, into which he was admitted at Rome on 19 Aug. 1563, when he was twenty years of age. Meanwhile he had been sent from Rome to Paris to assist in the esta- blishment there of the Jesuit college of Cler- mont, where he resided for some twenty- five years as professor of philosophy and divinity, and subsequently as rector. From Paris he had corresponded with his brother David, with the object of winning him back to the Roman church. One of these con- troversial letters, dealing with the question of the visibility of the church, was sub- mitted at the close of 1566 to John Knox in order that he might write a reply to it. This Knox did at once, but for some unex- plained reason he set aside his manuscript until shortly before his death in 1572, when Tyrie 437 Tyrrell he printed it at St. Andrews under the title ' An Answer to a Letter of a Jesuit named Tyrie, be Johne Knox/ In this little treatise the whole text of Tyrie's letter is printed paragraph by paragraph, each of which is followed by Knox's reply. The Jesuit immediately published a rejoinder, the preface of which is ' daitit at Paris the 8 of Merche 1573,' that is, after the death of Knox, and twelve months after that of David Tyrie, to whom the original letter was written. Tyrie's book was entitled ' The Refutation of ane Answer made be Schir Johne Knox to ane Letter send be James Tyrie to his vmquhile brother. Sett furth be James Tyrie, Parisiis, 1573.' It appears to have created some stir (LESLIE, Historic, ii. 470). The general assembly in 1574 ap- pointed a committee to revise and report upon an answer to it drawn up by John Duncanson, and three years later George Hay (d. 1588) [q. v.] submitted to the assembly another answer ; but neither came to light ; and, according to the Roman catholic controversialist John Hamilton (fl. 1568-1609) [q. v.], William Christison, the minister of Dundee, had the Jesuit's book burnt at the market cross. In the spring of 1574 Andrew Melville, on his road from Geneva to Scotland, was induced by Lord Ogilvy at Paris to meet Father Tyrie, and Melville was persuaded by him to enter upon a public disputation, which continued for several days (McCRiE, Life of Melville, ed. 1856, p. 26). At Clermont College Tyrie had at one time for his colleagues two other prominent Scotsmen, his former friend Edmund Hay and James Gordon. During the siege of Paris in 1590 he was rector of the college, but apparently he did not take any conspicuous part in the political agitation of his Jesuit brethren. In that same year he was sent by the French province to Rome, where he was appointed assistant for France and Germany to the general of the order, Aquaviva, an appointment which was con- firmed by the fifth general congregation of the society in 1593. The name of Father Tyrie's nephew, Thomas, a zealous catholic layman, fre- quently appears in the political correspon- dence of the time, and in 1593 Father Tyrie himself was brought in connection with the mysterious affair of the Spanish Blanks, as one who, with Father William Crichton [q. v.], was to have filled up the papers signed by the catholic lords (CALDERWOOD, v. 229). On the other hand, according to Mackenzie (Scots Writers, iii. 424), it was through his influence that the fifth congrega- tion passed the decree which strictly prohi- i bited members of the society from any inter- meddling with affairs of state. Although he published little, Tyrie earned a great reputa- tion abroad for learning and ability, while his rotestant countryman David Buchanan . v.] (De Scriptoribus Scotis, Bannatyne lub) speaks also in high terms of his per- sonal character and virtues, extolling parti- cularly his singular modesty, gentleness, and charity. He died at Rome on 20 March 1597, leaving behind him several manuscripts, among them a commentary on Aristotle. On the doubtful and contradictory evi- dence of Dempster (cf. Mendicabula Re- pressa, 1620, p. 50; Apparatus, 1622, p. 55; Hist Eccles. 1627, p. 626), a short treatise 1 De Antiquitate Christianas Religionis apud Scotos/ published under the name of George Thomson, first at Rome in 4to in 1594, and again in the same year in 12mo at Douai, and afterwards inserted by Possevinus in the third edition of his 'Bibliotheca Selecta' (Cologne, 1607), has been attributed to Father Tyrie. To a manuscript copy of this treatise at Blairs College is added a report on the state of religion in Scotland, presented to Clement VIII by the Jesuit priests in Scot- land (first printed by Father Stevenson in an English translation "made from a Latin copy in the Barberini MSS. for his History of Mary Stuart, p. 105) ; and this also has in consequence been attributed to Tyrie without sufficient grounds. [Best and fullest account in Laing's Knox, vi. 474 ; Ribadeneira, Bibliotheca S. J. ; Bellesheim's History, ed. Hunter Blair, ii. 344, iii. 225, 243 ; Forbes- Leith's Narratives of Scottish Catholics, p. 57 ; Foley's Records S. J., iii. 726 ; Gal. State Papers, Scotland, pp. 424, 596, 615, 683, 715 ; Piaget's Jesuites en France, p. 140 ; Prat's Maldonat, pp. 375, 462, 463.] T. a. L. TYRONE, EARLS OF. [See O'NEILL, Cox BACACH, first earl, 1484 P-1559 ? ; O'NEILL, HUGH, 1540P-1616, and O'NEILL, SHANE, second earls, 1530 P-1567 ; POWER, RICHARD, first earl of the Power family, 1630-1690.] TYRRELL, ANTHONY (1552-1610 ?), renegade priest and spy, born in 1552, was son of George Tyrrell. His grandfather, Sir Thomas Tyrrell, who married Constance Blount, the daughter of Lord Mountjoy, was great-great-grandson of Sir John Tyrrell [q. v.] The family was catholic in Mary's reign and in favour with the queen. After the accession of Elizabeth George retired with his wife and children to the Nether- lands, where they fell into extreme poverty. Anthony, after graduating B.A. in some university, and being unable to pursue his Tyrrell 438 Tyrrell studies for want of money, came over to England to beg from his relatives. He was seized as a recusant, but after some months' imprisonment obtained his release through the favour apparently of Lord Burghley, and he again went abroad. He was one of the first students who entered the newly founded college at Rome, and at the age of twenty-seven he took the college oath, 23 April 1579. In less than two years he was ordained priest and sent upon the Eng- lish mission, where on 29 April 1581 he was captured and thrown into the Gate- house. He, however, broke prison and was again at large in January 1582. He now (1584) travelled abroad, and revisited Rome in company with the seminary priest John Ballard [q. v.] On his return to England in 1585 Tyrrell became mixed up with the strange practices of Father Weston, S.J., Robert Dibdale, and others, in the alleged casting out of devils in the house of Lord Vaux at Hack- ney, and at Sir George Peckham's at Den- ham (' Devil Hunting in Elizabethan Eng- land,' Nineteenth Century, March 1894). Tyrrell, it seems, wrote some account of these prodigies, or at least had a hand in the so-called ' Book of Miracles ' attributed to Weston, extracts from which have been pre- served by Dr. Samuel Harsnett [q. v.] The chief actors in this affair were arrested or dispersed in the midsummer of 1586 ; and Tyrrell, described by Father Southwell as ' a man that hath done much good,' was taken prisoner for the third time and lodged in the counter in Wood Street, 4 July. For a mo- ment he maintained the genuineness of the alleged supernatural phenomena in which he had taken part, and expressed his grief when the knives, rusty nails, and other ob- jects which he declared had been extracted from the cheeks or stomachs of the pos- sessed women and had been found in his trunk, were taken away from him by the pur- suivants. He, however, presently opened communication with Burghley ; and a few weeks later the arrest of his friend Ballard so alarmed him that, to secure his own safety and gain the favour of the government, he made at several times (27, 30, 31 Aug., 2, 3 Sept.) secret disclosures regarding the Babington conspirators, Mary Stuart, the pope, and a number of his clerical brethren, mixing up with some genuine and valuable information much that was mere guesswork or absolute fiction. Before long he avowed himself to be a sincere convert to protes- tantism, and professed a desire to make satisfaction for his former errors by giving information of popish practices. He was accordingly in September removed to the Clink gaol, in order that he might have better scope for acting his chosen part of spy and informer among the many catholic prisoners there, and shortly afterwards he was granted liberty abroad for the same pur- pose. Meanwhile he was encouraged by Justice Young to continue saying mass and hearing confessions, and Lord Burghley wrote to him l Your dissimulation is to a good end.' When at last the suspicions of the catholics were aroused, Tyrrell asked permission to profess openly his conversion ; and it was resolved that he should receive catechetical instruction and license to preach from the archbishop of Canterbury. But Tyrrell's conscience was meanwhile smitten by the exhortations of a priest who had detected his treacheries, and before en- countering the archbishop he obtained leave of absence for a few weeks on the plea ot private business. He at once fled north to Leith, and there took ship to the continent, having previously written a long letter to the queen, retracting all his former accusa- tions against his brethren and renouncing' his protestantism (printed by STRYPE, AnnalSfVol. ii. pt. ii. p. 425). He also wrote a full and detailed confession, which came into the possession of Father Parsons, and was by him being prepared for the press, when Tyrrell, with no apparent reason, after a few months slipped back into England, and there fell or threw himself into the hands of his former masters. This retracta- tion must evidently be received with as much caution as his former charges. The government, however, now insisted on his making at St. Paul's Cross a public recanta- tion of his late apostasy and a reaffirmation of his original statements. This he was ap- parently ready to do, but on the appointed day, Sunday, 31 Jan. 1588, on mounting the pulpit in the presence of a large crowd of both catholics and protestants, he unex- pectedly began a speech in the opposite sense. He wras thereupon violently inter- rupted, rescued with difficulty from the angry mob, hurried to Newgate, and thence to close confinement in the Counter, but not before he had contrived to scatter among- the people copies of his intended discourse, which was triumphantly published in the same year by John Bridgewater [q.v.] Tyr- rell again persevered as a penitent catholic for about six months, being for part of that time fortified in his resolution by a fellow prisoner of the same faith with whom he held daily converse through a chink in the wall of his cell. But he then recurred to the church of England, professed to Burghley Tyrrell 439 Tyrrell his ' true repentance ' in October, and at last, on 8 Dec. 1588, successfully delivered at Paul's Cross the sermon which should have been preached in the preceding January. It was printed with the title ' The recanta- tion and abjuration of Anthony Tyrrell (some time priest of the English College in Rome, but now by the great mercy of God converted and become a true professor of His Word) pronounced by himself at Paul's Cross after the sermon made by Mr. Pownoll, preacher ... At London 1588.' Tyrrell now retired into private life as an Anglican clergyman, took a wife, and held the vicarage of Southminster and the par- sonage of Dengie. In 1595 he was acting as chaplain to Lady Bindon, but in the autumn of that year he fell into disreputable com- pany, and tried to escape abroad with his new friends under cover of a false passport. The government were on the watch. He was caught, and underwent in the Marshal- sea his sixth imprisonment. Here he re- mained for at least two months, but was probably soon afterwards released by means of his old patron, Justice Young, who, ' moved by the pitiful request and suit of his [Tyrrell's] wife,' and finding him ' con- stant in God's true religion and desirous to continue his preaching,' interceded on his behalf with Sir Robert Cecil. In 1602 Tyrrell, together with several other wit- nesses, appeared before the bishop of Lon- don and the royal commissioners to give evidence regarding the exorcisms of 1585, which he did in the form of a written state- ment, more sober in style and more credible than most of his previous declarations. This ' Confession of M. A. Anthonie Tyrrell, Clerke, written with his owne hand and avouched upon his oath the 15 of June 1602,' was printed in the following year, together with l The copies of the several! examinations and confessions of the parties pretending to be possessed and dispossessed by Weston the Jesuit and his adherents,' in the ' Declaration of Egregious Popish Impostures,' published by the before-men- tioned Dr. Harsnett, then chaplain to the bishop of London, and afterwards archbishop of York. Tyrrell here remarks that the charges of treason which he had brought against Babington and afterwards retracted were in the event not only fully justified, 1 but a great more than ever I knew or dreamed of.' Tyrrell passed through one more change. Father Weston, who died in 1615, relates in his l Autobiography ' (printed in Morris's « Troubles,' 3rd ser. p. 207) that in his old age Tyrrell was persuaded by his brother to retire into Belgium, where he died recon- ciled to the Roman church. The exact date is not known. [The true and wonderful story of the lament- able fall of Anthonie Tyrrell, priest from the Catholic faith, written by his own hand, before which is prefixed a preface showing the causes of publishing the same to the world. This work of Father Parsons, continuing the story down to the first speech made at St. Paul's Cross, was naturally left unfinished, and was printed for the first time by Father Morris, with introduc- tion and notes, in Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, 2nd ser. 1875. Inkthis volume the chief examinations or confessions, and the corre- spondence of Tyrrell with the queen, Lord Burghley, and Justice Young (excepting the documents regarding Tyrrell's last imprison- ment, among the Hatfield Papers, which Father Morris had not seen), are transcribed or quoted by him mainly from the P.R.O. Mary Queen of Scots. Tyrrell's first letter to Burghley is in the British Museum, Lansdowne MS. 50. n. 73. Exemplar scripti cuiusdam sen Palinodise quam Ant. Tyrellus, &c., inserted in some copies only of Dr. Bridgwater's Concertatio (at end of pt. ii. unpaged following sig. B 4), Treves, 1588.] T. G. L. TYRRELL, FREDERICK (1793-1843), surgeon, fourth son of Timothy Tyrrell, re- membrancer of the city of London, was born in 1793. He received his education at Henry VII's School, Reading, when Richard Valpy [q. v.] was headmaster, and in 1811 or 1812 he was articled to (Sir) Astley Paston Cooper [q. v.], and attended the practice of the united hospitals of Guy and St. Thomas. After the battle of Waterloo the hospitals at Brussels were crowded with the wounded, and Tyrrell with many other young English- men hurried over to afford assistance. He was admitted a member of the College of Surgeons in 1816, and he then proceeded to Edinburgh, where he spent a year. In 1820 he was appointed assistant surgeon to the London Eye Infirmary, now the Ophthalmic Hospital in Moorfields, and in 1822 he was elected a surgeon to St. Thomas's Hospital. In the same year he settled in New Bridge Street, where he resided until he moved into a larger house in the adjacent Chatham Place a few years before his death. When the two schools of St. Thomas's and Guy's Hospital were divided in 1825, Tyrrell ac- cepted the lectureship of anatomy and sur- gery at the Aldersgate Street school of medicine. This position he gave up a few years later when he became lecturer on anatomy and physiology at St. Thomas's Hospital. He was elected a member of the council of the College of Surgeons in 1838, and filled Tyrrell 440 Tyrrell the office of Arris and Gale lecturer on anatomy and physiology from 1838 to 1841. In 1840 he published his only independent | work, that on ' Diseases of the Eyes/ in two volumes. He died suddenly on 23 May 1843 at the City auction mart. In 1822 he mar- ried a daughter of Samuel Lovick Cooper, a niece of Sir Astley Pastou Cooper [q. v.] Tyrrell was an admirable surgeon, and was for many years the mainstay of his sur- gical colleagues at the hospitals to which he was attached. Tyrrell edited Sir Astley Cooper's ' Lec- tures on the Principles and Practice of Sur- gery,' London, 1824-7, 2 vols. 8vo. The publication of these lectures led to the suit of Tyrrell v. Wakley (editor of the ' Lancet'), in which Thomas Wakley [q. v.] was cast in damages to the amount of 50/. [A manuscript account from personal know- ledge and family information drawn up by the late James Dixon, F.R.C.S. Engl. ; obituary notice in South's Hunterian Oration ; the Lan- cet for 1843-4, i. 698; 'Pencilling of Mr. Tyr- rell,' The Medical Times, vii. 283; see also Sprigge's Life of Wakley, 1897, chap, xiii.] D'A. P. TYRRELL or TYRELL, SIB JAMES (d. 1502), supposed murderer of the princes in the Tower, was the eldest son of William Tyrell of Gipping, Suffolk, by Margaret, daughter of Robert Darcy of Maiden. Sir John Tyrrell [q. v.] was his grandfather. James Tyrell was a strong Yorkist. He was knighted after the battle of Tewkesbury on 3 May 1471, was appointed to conduct the Countess of Warwick to the north of England in 1473, and served as member of parliament for Cornwall in December 1477. An order to pay 10/. signed by him and dated 1 April 1478, has been preserved and is in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 18675, f. 1. In the war with Scotland he fought under Richard, then Duke of Gloucester, and was by him made a knight-banneret on 24 July 1482. The same year, when the office of constable, held by Richard, was put into commission, Tyrell was one of those appointed to execute it. At the coronation of Richard III he took part in some capacity. His brother Thomas was master of the horse, and he just after- wards was made master of the henchmen ; and, no doubt on his brother resigning what was meant to be a temporary office, also master of the horse. The whole interest of Tyrell's career centres round the murder of the two sons of Edward IV. The story, as told by the author of the 1 Historic of Kyng Rycharde the Thirde,' makes Richard send John Green to Sir Ro- bert Brackenbury, the constable of the Tower, with orders that the deed should be done by him. This was while Richard was on his pro- gress to Gloucester. On Brackenbury's re- fusal, Green returned to Richard at War- wick, and while the king was in a state of anxious uncertainty, a page suggested that Tyrell would do what was wanted. The writer explains that Tyrell had been kept in the background by Ratcliffe and Catesby, and was therefore likely to stick at nothing that could secure his advantage. Tyrell was then sent to the Tower with a letter to Brackenbury, commanding him to give up the keys for a night. The two princes were accordingly smothered by Miles Forest, one of their keepers, ' a felowe fleshed in murther before time,' and John Dighton, Tyrell's horsekeeper, < a big, brode, square, strong knaue.' Tyrell, having seen that the murder was carried out, ordered the bodies to be buried at the stair foot, and rode back to Richard, ' who gave hym gret thanks, and, as som say, there made him knight.' This account contains much matter for dispute and involves a larger question, the character of Richard III. Sir Clements Markham has attempted to fix the guilt of the murder on Henry VII, but his conten- tions have been opposed by Mr. Gairdner, whose view is accepted by Professor Busch. In either case Tyrell is admitted to have been the instrument (see English Historical Review, vi. 250, 444, 806, 813 ; BTTSCH, Eng- land under the Tudor s^ p. 319). Tyrell's reward was certainly not in pro- portion to his service. He became a knight of the king's body, and on 5 Nov. 1483 re- ceived commissions to array the men of Wales against Buckingham. He was also a commissioner for the forfeited estates of Buckingham and others in WTales and the marches. On 10 April 1484 he bene- fited at the expense of the traitor Sir John Fogge. On 9 Aug. 1484 he was made steward of the duchy of Cornwall for life, and on 13 Sept. 1484 he became sheriff of the lordship of Wenlock, steward of the lordships of Newport Wenlock, Kevoeth Meredith, Lavenitherry, and Lanthoesant, for life. He also was allowed to enter on the estates of Sir Thomas Arundel, a rela- tive of his wife. At some time in the reign he was made one of the chamberlains of the exchequer. He is said to have wavered in his allegiance to Richard III towards the end of his reign, but of this there is no proof, and Richard seems to have employed him in some un- known capacity in Flanders. Just before Bosworth he was clearly in the king's con- fidence, as, though holding a command in 1 Tyrrell 441 Tyrrell Glamorgan and Morgannock, he was sent to Guisnes, certainly no place for trimmers. Henry VII, however, took him into favour, or at all events employed him. He lost the post of chamberlain of the exchequer and his Welsh offices, but on 19 Feb. 1485-6 he was made sheriff of Glamorgan and Morgannock, with all it involved, including the constable- ship of Cardiff Castle, for life, at a salary of 100/. a year. He received a general pardon on 16 June 1486, another on 16 July fol- lowing. These two pardons are important, as Sir Clements Markham considers that it was between their dates that the murder of the princes took place. On 15 Dec. 1486 Tyrell is mentioned as lieutenant of the castle of Guisnes in a com- mission appointing ambassadors to treat with those of Maximilian, and on 30 Aug. 1487 he received the stewardship of the lordship of Ogmore in South Wales. A curious com- mission of 23 Feb. 1487-8 recites that for his services he is to be recompensed of the issues of Guisnes for property he had held in Wales at the beginning of the reign, and a schedule is annexed showing what that property had been. He is also here mentioned as a knight of the body. Tyrell was present at the battle of Dixmude in 1489 and took a prominent part in the ceremonial attending the making of the peace of Etaples in 1492 ; he was also present at the creation of Prince Henry as Duke of York in 1494. In the summer of 1499 Edmund de la Pole, earl of Suffolk [q. v.], fled from Eng- land, and, on his way to the Nether- lands, he stayed some time with Tyrell at Guisnes. Henry was merciful or politic, and sent in September 1499 Sir Kichard Guildford [q. v.] and Richard Hatton to persuade the earl to return, and, though he had left Guisnes, he did so ; Tyrell was or- dered to come with him. He may have been regarded with suspicion, but nevertheless he was one of those prominent in 1501 at the reception of Catherine of Aragon. About July or August 1501 Suffolk fled again, and Tyrell was induced to surrender Guisnes by a trick, which is alluded to in a letter of Suffolk written just after Tyrell's death, and long afterwards in a letter from Sandys to Cromwell of 19 Jan. 1536-7 (cf. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, xn. i. 151). With his son he was imprisoned in the Tower. He had helped in the first flight, and doubt- less through his agents Henry had certain knowledge of his treason. He was beheaded on Tower Hill on 6 May 1502, and at- tainted 1503-4. Knowing that he was to die, Tyrell made, it is said while in the Tower, a confession of his guilt as to the princes; Dighton, his accomplice, was also examined and confessed. It is the substance of this confession that forms the history of the murder as we know it, though the text has not been preserved. He had by his wife Anne, daughter of Sir John Arundel of Cornwall, three sons ; Thomas, his heir, who was restored in blood ; James, and William. One pedigree given by Davy mentions a daughter Anne and does not give William (cf. Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 5509, f. 41). [For genealogy see Davy's Suffolk Pedigrees (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 19152) ; Visitations of Essex, Harl. Soc. pp. 1 00-1 1 ; Gairdner's Ri- chard III, Ramsay's Lancaster and York (vol. ii.), Bacon's Henry VII, and Busch's England under the Tudors, supply the historical part of Tyrell's life. On the murder in the Tower, the articlesinthe English Historical Re view, Archseo- logia (i. 361 &c.), Kennetl's History of England (i. 552, notes on Sir George Buc, one of the early apologists for Richard III), the History of Richard Ill's reign (attributed to Sir Thomas More), the Continuator of Croyland in Gale's Hist. Angl. Script, (i. 568), Polydore Vergil, Rous, and the French evidence in Commines, and the Proceedings of the States-General at Tours in 1484 are the most important. The grants in Richard Ill's reign are to be found in App. ii. 9th Rep. Deputy-keener of Public Records. See also Return of Members of Parliament, i. 363 (no returns have been preserved for the reigns of Richard HI and Henry VII) ; Metealfe's Knights, pp. 3, 6 ; Rolls of Parliament, vol. vi. ; Letters and Papers of Richard III and Henry VII, and Campbell's Materialsfor the Reign of Henry VII, both in Rolls Ser. ; information furnished by A. P. J. Archbold, esq.] W. A. J. A. TYRRELL, JAMES (1642-1718), his- torical writer, born on 5 May 1642 in Great Queen Street in the parish of St. Giles-in- the-Fields, Middlesex, was the eldest son of Sir Timothy Tyrrell of Shotover, near Ox- ford, by his wife Elizabeth, sole daughter and heiress of James Usher (1580-1656) [q. v.], archbishop of Armagh. James Tyrrell was educated in the free school at Camber- well, Surrey, and was admitted a student at Gray's Inn on 7 Jan. 1655-6. On 15 Jan. 1657 he matriculated from Queen's College, Oxford, and was created M.A. on 28 Sept. 1663. In 1666 he was called to the bar by the society of the Inner Temple, but, says Wood, ' made no profession of the common law.' He subsequently retired to his estate at Oakley, near Brill in Buckinghamshire, and became a deputy lieutenant and justice of the peace of that county, in which offices he continued until deprived by James II in 1687 for refusing to support the ' declaration of indulgence.' Tyrrell 442 Tyrrell In 1681 Tyrrell, who was an intimate friend of John Locke, the philosopher, and who shared his political views, published a small volume entitled 'Patriarcha non Monarcha, or the Patriarch unmonarched' (London, 8vo), in which he advocated the principle of a limited monarchy, and contro- verted the doctrines of passive obedience and non-resistance. It was intended primarily as a reply to Sir Robert Filmer's ' Patriarcha, or the natural Power of Kings' (London, 1680, 8vo), and was subscribed ' Philalethes.' Tyrrell's opinions were further elaborated by him in a series of fourteen political dia- logues published between 1692 and 1702, in which, besides dealing with the more abstract subjects of parliamentary rights and regal prerogative, he examined minutely the con- stitutional questions raised during the reigns of the later Stuarts and at the time of the Revolution. The dialogues are conducted with some learning and much pedantry. They form a valuable resume of the whig theory of the English constitution. They were collected into one volume folio in 1718, under the title l Bibliotheca Politica.' A second edition appeared in 1827. In later life Tyrrell resided chiefly at Shot- over, in order to be near the libraries at Oxford. He was engaged upon a ' General History of England, both Ecclesiastical and Civil,' which he intended to bring down to the reign of William III. At the time of his death, however, he had issued only three volumes folio, which appeared between 1696 and 1704. These carried the work to the death of Richard II. The work was written with the view of confuting the monarchical opinions expressed by Robert Brady [q. v.] in his ' Compleat History of England,' and of establishing the historical continuity of the representation of the commons in the English legislature (LoCKE, Works, 1812, iii. 272-3). Like other works written in sup- port of a theory, it was valuable only so long as its contentions were not admitted. It contains copious transcripts from the older historians and chroniclers, but it is cumbrous and ill-digested. Tyrrell died at Shotover on 7 June 1718, and was buried in Oakley church. On 18 Jan. 1669-70 he married Mary, daughter and heiress of Sir Michael Hutchinson of Fladbury in Worcestershire (CHESTEE, Lon- don Marriage Licenses}. By her he had a son, James Tyrrell, who, entering the army, attained the rank of lieutenant-general, and was member of parliament for Boroughbridge from 1722 till his death on 30 Aug. 1742. The Tyrrell estates then descended to his kinsman, Augustus Schutz. Besides the works mentioned, Tyrrell was the author of ' A brief Disquisition on the Law of Nature,' London, 1692, 8vo ; 2nd edit. London, 1701, 8vo. This work was an abridgment of the treatise 'De Legibus Naturae Disquisitio Phi- losophica' by Richard Cumberland (1631- 1718) [q. v.], bishop of Peterborough, written in refutation of Hobbes's theories. He also wrote a dedication to Charles II for Usher's 1 Power communicated by God to the Prince,' London, 1661, 4to ; 2nd edit, London, 1683, 8vo; and in 1686 printed at the end of Parr's l Life of Archbishop Usher' a vindica- tion of his grandfather's opinions and actions from the aspersions thrown on them by Peter Heylyn in his pamphlet ' Respondet Petrus/ London, 1658, 8vo. The vindication was re- printed as an appendix in the first volume of Elrington's edition of Usher's works. Tyrrell translated ' Toxaris, or a Dialogue of Friendship,' for the translation of Lucian of Samosata, in four volumes, which appeared in 1711. To him have also been attributed : 1. 'Mr. Milton's Character of the Long Par- liament/ London, 1681, 4to. 2. ' His Ma- jesty's Government vindicated,' London, 1716, 8vo. Hearne says that he believes him to be the author of the life of Locke in the supplement to Jeremy Collier's transla- tion of Moreri's ' Great Historical Dictionary ' (1705). In 1707 Tyrrell presented six volumes of * Collectanea ' of Archbishop Usher's to the Bodleian Library. His own library was preserved at Shotover House until 20 Oct. 1855, when it was sold by public auction. Many of his books contained valuable annotations (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v. 490, 610). A volume of Locke's * Essay concerning the Human Understanding,' with copious manuscript notes, is in the British Museum Library. [Wood's Athens? Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 520; Hearne's Collectanea, ed. Doble and Rannie, pas- sim ; Biographia Britannica, 1763; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Foster's Register of Admit>sions at Gray's Inn, p. 276.1 E. I. C. TYRRELL, SIB JOHN (d. 1437), speaker of the House of Commons, was the son of Sir Thomas Tyrrell of Herne in Essex by his wife Elianor, daughter of John Flam- bard. The family claimed descent from Walter Tirel [q. v.], the reputed slayer of William Rufus. John was returned to par- liament for the county of Essex in 1411, and also sat in that which met at Westmin- ster on 14 May 1413. On the outbreak of the French war he served under Henry V in France, was present at Agincourt among the king's retinue, and was appointed by him surveyor of the carpenters of the new Tyrrell 443 Tyrrell works at Calais. He represented Essex in the parliaments of 1417 and 1419 and in the first parliament of 1421, and in those of 1422, 1425, 1427, 1429, 1431, 1433, and 1437. In 1423 he was appointed sheriff of Essex and Hertfordshire. In the parlia- ment of 1427 he was elected speaker of the House of Commons, and was again nomi- nated to the same dignity in 1431 {Rolls of Parl. iv. 317, 368). On'9 March 1430-1 he was appointed by the king to attend him as one of his council in France, and on 23 April he was allowed pay for two men- at-arms and nine archers (NICOLAS, Acts of the Privy Council, iv. 82, 84). On 1 March 1431-2 he was acting as treasurer of the war in France, and on 13 July he is styled treasurer of the king's household (ib. pp. 109, 121). In April 1434 he took part in a S'eat council held at Westminster by the uke of Gloucester (ib. p. 212), and in 1437 he was chosen speaker of the lower house for the third time (Rolls of Parl. iv. 496). In March, however, he was compelled by illness to retire, and he was succeeded as speaker by William Burley [q. v.] Tyrrel died before 1 Sept. 1437 (Cal. Inquis. post mort. iv. 181). He was married to Eleanor or Alice, second daughter of Sir William de Coggeshall of Little Coggeshall Hall. He was succeeded in his estate by his son, Sir Thomas Tyrrell (d. 1476). Another son, Wil- liam, was father of Sir James Tyrrell [q. v.], the alleged murderer of the princes in the Tower. [Visitation of Essex, Harl. Soc. ; Manning's Lives of the Speakers, 1850, pp. 77-9; Nicolas's Hist, of the Battle of Agincourt, 1832, p. 385; Eotuli Normannise, 1835, p. 348 ; Morant's Hist, of Essex, passim.] E. I. C. TYRRELL, SIR THOMAS (1594-1672), judge, third son of Sir Edward Tyrrell of Thornton, Buckinghamshire, by his second wife, Margaret, third daughter of John Aston of Aston, Cheshire, relict of Timothy Eger- ton of Walgrave, Northamptonshire, was born in 1594. His great-grandfather, Humphrey Tyrrell, who acquired the manor of Thornton by marriage, belonged to the Essex family [see TYRRELL, SIR JOHN]. His eldest bro- ther, Sir Timothy Tyrrell of Oakley, Buck- inghamshire, master of the buckhounds to Charles I, died in 1633, leaving a son, Sir Timothy Tyrrell, who was governor of Car- diff under Lord Gerard in 1645 (SYMONDS, Diary, Camden Soc. p. 217). Tyrrell was admitted in November 1612 a member of the Inner Temple, where he was called to the bar in 1621 and elected a bencher in 1659. On the passing of the militia ordinance he accepted from Lord Paget, 11 May 1642, the office of deputy lieutenant of Buckinghamshire, in which he was continued by Lord Wharton [see PAGET, WILLIAM, fifth LORD PAGET, and WHARTON, PHILIP, fourth LORD WHARTON]. First as captain and afterwards as colonel of horse, he served under Bedford and Essex. His regi- ment bore the brunt of the severe fighting before Lostwithiel on 21 Aug. 1644. He was one of the committee for Aylesbury, for which borough he stood for parliament in 1645, but was not elected. He was also one of the com- missioners appointed by ordinance of 1656 (c. 12) to assess the proportion of the Spanish war tax leviable upon the county of Bucking- ham. The same year (22 Dec.) a petition from the tenants of his manor of Hanslape in that county, charging him with certain invasions of their customary rights and other misfea- sances, was read in parliament and dismissed, on the ground that the proper remedy was by action at law. In the parliament of 1659- 1660 he represented Aylesbury, and in the former year was sworn (4 June) joint com- missioner with John Bradshaw (1602-1659) [q. v.] and John Fountaine [q. v.] of the great seal for the term of five months, and voted serjeant-at-law (16 June). On 18 Jan. 1659- 1660 he was reconstituted, with Fountaine and Sir Thomas Widdrington [q. v.], joint commissioner of the great seal, which in the interval had been held successively by Bui- strode Whitelocke and William Lenthall. By the Convention parliament, in which Tyrrell sat for Buckinghamshire, a fourth commis- sioner— Edward Montagu, second earl of Manchester, speaker of the House of Lords — was added on 5 May. The seal remained in the custody of the commissioners until 28 May, when they surrendered it to the speaker of the House of Commons. At Clarendon's instance Tyrrell was confirmed in the status of ser- jeant-at-law (4 July), knighted (16 July), appointed justice of the common pleas (27 July), and placed on the commission for the trial of the regicides, in which, however, he seems to have taken no active part. He was present at the meeting of the judges held at Serjeants' Inn on 28 April 1666 to discuss the several points of law in volved in Lord Morley 's case. He was a member of the court of sum- mary jurisdiction established in 1667 to try causes between owners and occupiers of lands and tenements in the districts ravaged by the fire of London (18 & 19 Car. II, c. 7). In recognition of his services in this capacity the corporation of London caused his portrait to be painted by Michael Wright and placed in the Guildhall (1671). Tvrrell died on 8 March 1671-2 at his seat, Tyrrell 444 Tyrwhitt Castlethorpe, Hanslape, Buckinghamshire, his tenure of which had been confirmed by royal grant in June 1663 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4, p. 188). His remains were in- terred in Castlethorpe church, where a hand- some monument, supporting his effigy in robes and coif, was erected by his third wife, Bridgit, daughter of Sir Edward Harrington, bart., of Ridlington, Rutland, widow of Sir John Gore. By his second wife (m. 1654), widow of Colonel Windebank, Tyrrell had no issue ; by his third wife he had one son, James Tyr- rell of Caldecote, Buckinghamshire. By his first wife, Frances (born Saunders), widow of Richard Grenville, he had issue two sons and two daughters. Thomas, the elder son, incurred his grave displeasure in 1663, and seems to have been disinherited (ib. 1663-4, p. 188). The estates passed to the younger son, Sir Peter Tyrrell, bart. (created 20 July 1665), who died in 1711, leaving by his se- cond wife, Anne, daughter of Carew Ralegh, and granddaughter of Sir Walter Ralegh, an only son, Sir Thomas Tyrrell, bart., on whose death without issue in 1714 the baronetcy became extinct. [Blount's Hist, of the Croke Family, Pedi- gree, No. 37 ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, i. 546, ii. 15 et seq., iii. 119, iv. 89, 175; Lysons's Magna Britannia, i. 533, 648 ; Ormerod's Che- shire, ed. Helsby, i. 724 ; Gent. Mag. 1782, p. 561 ; Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.), p. 94 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage; White- locke's Mem. pp. 680, 693 ; Nugent's Mem. of Hampden, ii. 161, 199, 204, 219, 458; Verney Papers (Camden Soc.), pp. 105, 119, 277, 281 ; King's Pamphlets, E 64, No. 12H; Lady Ver- ney's Mem. of the Verney Family, iii. 445 ; Rushworth's Hist. Coll. p. liii, vol. ii. p. 710 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 485; Stowe MSS. 188 f. 10, 190 ff. 88, 123, 171; Tanner MS. 51, f. 80 ; Scobell's Acts, p. 400 ; Burton's Diary, i. 197 ; Ludlow's Mem. p. 282 ; Comm. Journal, ii. 638, 667, vii. 671, 687, viii. 14, 48; Siderfin's Rep. p. 3; Wynne's Serjeant-at-Law ; Burnet's Own Time, fol. i. 175; Pepys's Diary, 5 Feb. 1659-60; Hardy's Cat. of Lord Chancellors; Cobbett's State Trials, v. 986, vi. 770; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1637-8, 1644-5, 1658-9, 1660-4, 1666-70; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. pp. 2, 68, 8th Rep. App. p. 6, 10th Rep. App. vi. 153; Sir John Kelynge's Crown Cases, ed. Loveland, p. 85 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Prince's Descr. Ace. of the Guildhall of the City of London, p. 79; Harvey's Account of the Great Fire in London in 1666 ; Memoirs of the Judges whose Portraits are preserved in the Guildhall.] J. M. R. TYRRELL, WALTER (f,. 1100), re- puted slayer of William Rufus. [See TIREL.] TYRWHITT,JOHN(1601-1671),jesuit. [See SPENCER.] TYRWHITT, RICHARD ST. JOHN (1827-1895), writer on art, eldest son of Robert Philip Tyrwhitt (1798-1886), a me- tropolitan police magistrate and author of 1 Notices and Remains of the Family of Tyr- whitt/ 1872, and of legal works, by his wife Catherine Wigley, daughter of Henry St. John, was born on 19 March 1827. He matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 15 May 1845, was a student from 1845 to 1859, tutor from 1852 to 1856, and rhetoric reader in 1856. He graduated B.A. in 1849 and M.A. in 1852. In 1851 he was ordained, and from 1858 to 1872 he held the vicarage of St. Mary Magdalen in Oxford. He had great artistic insight, and with a technical training would probably have developed high merit as a landscape-painter. He exhibited between 1864 and 1880 two watercolours at the Royal Academy and two at the Suffolk Street Gallery, and several of his paintings in watercolours now hang in the common- room of Christ Church, Oxford. He was a fervent admirer of John Ruskin, in whose favour he withdrew his candidature for the Slade professorship of tine arts in 1869. For many years he was a member of the com- mittee for the decoration of St. Paul's Ca- thedral. He died at 62 Banbury Road, Oxford, on 6 Nov. 1895. He married, first, on 28 June 1858, Eliza Ann, daughter of John Spencer Stanhope of Cannon Hall, Yorkshire. She died on 8 Sept. 1859, leaving a son, WT alter Spencer Stanhope, a lieutenant in the War- wick militia. By a second marriage, on 2 Jan. 1861, to Caroline (d. 1883), youngest daughter of John Yorke of Bewerley Hall, Yorkshire, he had six children. Tyrwhitt was a well-known writer on art and author of ' A Handbook of Pictorial Art ' (1866 ; 2nd edit. 1868). In addition to many sermons, he published : 1. ' Concerning Cleri- cal Powers and Duties,' 1861. 2. < Christian Art and Symbolism, with Hints on the Study of Landscape,' 1872 (preface by Ruskin). 3. 'The Art Teaching of the Primitive Church,' 1874. 4. ' Our Sketching Club : Letters and Studies in Landscape Art, with a Reproduction of the Lessons and Wood- cuts in Ruskin's " Elements of Drawing," ' 1874. 5. ' Hugh Heron, Ch. Ch. : an Ox- ford Novel,' 1880. 6. 'Greek and Gothic: Progress and Decay in the three Arts of Architecture, Sculpture, and Painting,' 1881. 7. ' The Natural Theology of Natural Beauty,' 1882. 8. ' Christian Ideals and Hopes : an Argument from Moral Beauty,' 1883. 9. 'An Amateur Art Book: Lectures,' 1886. 10. 'Free Field Lyrics, chiefly descriptive,' 1888. To Mr. Francis Gallon's ' Vacation Tourists, Tyrwhitt 445 Tyrwhitt 1864, lie contributed an account of a visit to Sinai (pp. 327-56). [Times, 9 Nov. 1895; Foster's Baronetage, 1883.] G-. C. B. TYRWHITT or TIRWHIT, SIK RO- BERT (d. 1428), judge, was the son of Sir William Tyrwhitt of Kettleby, Lincolnshire, by his wife, the daughter and heiress of John Grovall of Harpswell (TTEWHITT, Notices and Mem. of the Family of Tyrwhitt, pp. 7-14 ; Genealogist, v. 45). He was brought up to the law, and is mentioned as an advo- cate in the reign of Richard II. On 9 Oct. 1398 he was one of those who were given power of attorney by Henry, earl of Derby (afterwards Henry IV), on his banishment (RYMEK, Fcedera, viii. 49), and he was also a member of the council of the duchy of Lancaster (WTLIE, ii. 189). On Henry's accession in 1399 Tyrwhitt was promoted to be king's Serjeant, and in 1403 was required to lend the king a hundred pounds to enable him to resist the Welsh and Scots rebels (NICOLAS, Acts P. C. i. 203). In April 1408 (not, as Foss says, 1409) he was made a judge of the king's bench and knighted. From January 1409-10 until his death he acted as trier of petitions in parliament. In 1411 a dispute broke out between Tyrwhitt and the tenants of William, lord de Ros, about a right of pasture at Melton Ross, near Wrawby, Lincolnshire. It was agreed to submit the quarrel to the arbitration of Sir William Gascoigne [q. v.] at Melton Ross ; but on the day appointed Tyrwhitt, in spite of his judicial position, appeared at the head of five hundred armed men, denied that he had ever agreed to arbitrate, and drove off Lord de Ros's adherents. Tyrwhitt was subsequently required to submit himself to the king's decision, which was that he was publicly to apologise to De Ros, and to provide two fat oxen, two tuns of Gascon wine, and twelve fat sheep for consumption by De Ros's tenants (Rot. Parl. iii. 649 et sqq. ; FOBTESCUE, Governance of England, p. 22 ; TYRWHITT, pp. 8-13 ; WTLIE, History of Henry IV, iv. 190). Tyrwhitt nevertheless retained his position on the bench until his death on 6 Jan. 1427-8. He was buried in the chancel of Bigby church. By his wife Alice, daughter of Sir Roger Kelke of Kelke, Yorkshire, Tyrwhitt had issue two sons : Sir William, who fought at Agincourt, 15 Oct. 1415, was thirty years old at his father's death, and succeeded to the Kettleby property; and John (d. 1432), who succeeded to his grandmother's estates at Harpswell. Tyrwhitt's descendants fre- quently acted as knights of the shire and sheriffs of Lincolnshire. One of them, Sir Robert, was attached to the household of Prin- cess (afterwards Queen) Elizabeth, his wife being her governess (HAINES, Burghley State Papers, passim). His great-grandson, Sir Philip (a. 1624), was created a baronet of the original creation on 29 June 1611 ; the dignity became extinct on the death of the sixth baronet in 1760. [R. P. Tyrwhitt's Some Notices and Remains of the Family of Tyrwhitt, 1872; Rotuli Parl. iii. 623, 649-9, iv. 4, 16, 35, 63, 73, 93, 107, 170, 198, 261, 296, 363; Rymer's Foedera, viii. 49, 584, 754, 763 ; Nicolas's Acts of the Privy Council, i. 203, iii. 283 ; Dugdale's Orig. Jurid.; Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Wylie's Henry IV; Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 114; Burke's Ext. Baronets.] A. F. P. TYRWHITT, ROBERT (1735-1817), Unitarian, born in London in 1735, was younger son of Robert Tyrwhitt (1698-1742), residentiary canon of St. Paul's, by his wife Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Edmund Gib- son [q. v.], bishop of London. Thomas Tyrwhitt [q. v.] was his eldest brother. He entered as a pensioner at Jesus College, Cambridge, on 9 March 1753, and graduated B.A. in 1757, M.A. in 1760. On 3 Nov. 1759 he was admitted fellow of his college. His mind was early influenced by the theo- logical writings of Samuel Clarke (1675- 1729) [q. v.], but he went much further, renounced the doctrine of the Anglican articles, and took part with John Jebb Jq. v.] in the movement (1771-2) for abo- ishing subscription at graduation. In 1777 he resigned his fellowship, and ceased to attend the college chapel, though still re- siding in college. On 5 Jan. 1784 he became a member of a Unitarian ' Society for pro- moting the Knowledge of the Scriptures/ and contributed papers to the society's 1 Commentaries and Essays,' vol. ii. No. vi. (1788). His income was narrow till, on the death (1786) of his brother Thomas, he came into considerable property, which he admini- stered generously. He was one of the founders of the London ' Unitarian Society ' (1791), but on the introduction into its pre- amble of the term * idolatrous,' as applied to the worship of our Lord, he withdrew his name and cancelled his donation. From about 1808 he was confined to his rooms by gout. He died unmarried at Jesus College on 25 April 1817. He published two ser- mons preached before the university, and a reprint (1787) of his two papers in ' Com- mentaries and Essays.' [R. P. Tyrwhitt's Notices and Remains of the Family of Tyrwhitt, 1872, p. 73; Lindsey's Historical View, 1783, pp. 492 seq. ; Monthly Tyrwhitt 446 Tyrwhitt Bepository, 1817 p. 316, 1819 p. 658, 1836 p. 47i ; G-raduati Cautabr. 1823, p. 483 ; informa- tion'from the records of Jesus College, kindly furnished by the master.] A. Gr. TYRWHITT, THOMAS (1730-1786), classical commentator, born on 27 March 1730, was the eldest son of Robert Tyrwhitt, D.D. (d. 15 June 1742), rector of St. James's, Westminster, and afterwards archdeacon of London and canon of Windsor, who married, on 15 Aug. 1728, Elizabeth, eldest daugh- ter of Edmund Gibson [q. v.], bishop of Lon- don. AVhen six years old he was sent to a school at Kensington, and from 1741 he was at Eton. He entered as a commoner at Queen's College, Oxford, on 5 May 1747, ma- triculating on 9 May, and graduating B.A. in 1750. In 1755 he was elected to a fellow- ship at Merton College, and next year he proceeded M.A. While at Oxford he wrote 'An Epistle to Florio at Oxford' [anon.], 1749 (reprinted ' Gent. Mag.' 1835, ii. 595- 600). Florio was George Ellis of Jamaica, who had been with Tyrwhitt at Eton and was elected a member of the house of assembly at Jamaica in 1751. Another undergraduate work was ' Translations in Verse : Mr. Pope's " Messiah" and Mr. Philips's " Splendid Shil- ling" in Latin; the "Eighth Isthmian" of Pindar in English ' [anon.], 1752. The first two were rendered in 1747, the last in 1750. In 1755 Tyrwhitt was called to the bar at the Middle Temple, but the state of his health did not permit him to practise. Lord Barrington appointed him deputy secretary at war in December 1756, but the duties of that office were not incompatible with resi- dence for most part of the year at Oxford. He held the post until 1762, when he was made clerk of the House of Commons in suc- cession to Jeremiah Dyson [q. v.], and moved to London, vacating his fellowship. He was credited at the time with the knowledge of 1 almost every European tongue/ and was as well read in English literature as in that of Greece and Rome. He remained clerk of the house until 1768, when he was succeeded by John Hatsell [q. v.] A letter from him to William Bowy er, the learned printer, on the printing of the journals of the House of Commons, is in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes ' (ii. 413-14). He published ' Proceedings and Debates of the House of Commons 1620-1, from an ori- ginal manuscript at Queen's College, Oxford ' [anon.], 1766, 2 vols. (these reports may have been made by Sir Edward Nicholas), and ' The Manner of holding Parliaments, by Henry Elsinge,' 1768. In the meantime Tyrwhitt's exceptional philological knowledge was brought to bear upon some important problems of criticism. In 1766 appeared anonymously his ' Obser- vations and Conjectures upon some Passages of Shakespeare,' and many other remarks and criticisms on Shakespeare were given by him in later years to George Steevens [q. v.] for his edition of 1778, to Malone for his sup- plement in 1780, and to Isaac Reed for his edition of 1785. More noteworthy still was his work upon Chaucer and his exposure of Chatterton's ' Rowley ' forgeries (see below). Tyrwhitt's ' Appendix ' to his edition of the ' Rowley ' poems is the foremost book upon the right side in that controversy ; and it is not too much to say, observes Professor Skeat, that Tyrwhitt is the only writer among those that handled the subject who had a real critical knowledge of the language of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, and who, in fact, had on that account a real claim to be heard' {Chatter ton's Poems, 1871, vol. ii. p. ix). On withdrawing from official life in 1768 Tyrwhitt spent the remaining years of his life almost wholly among his books. His disposition was most generous, and in one year of his life he is said to have given away 2,000/. In 1778 he gave 100/. towards the new buildings at Queen's College. He was elected F.R.S. on 28 Feb. 1771, and a trustee of the British Museum in 1784. He died after a short illness at his house inWelbeck Street, Cavendish Square, London, on 15 Aug. 1786, and was buried in the family vault in the east aisle of St. George's, Windsor, on 22 Aug. He left to the British Museum a valuable collection of classical authors in about nine hundred volumes (EDWARDS, British Museum, ii. 417), and many of the books contained his manu- script notes. Charles Burney, D.D., ranked Tyrwhitt among the greatest critics of the last century. Glowing tributes were paid to him by Wyt- tenbach in his life of Ruhnken (p. 71), by Kraft in the ' Epistolae Selectae* (p. 313), by Schweighauser in his edition of Polybius (i. p. xxvi of preface), by Kidd in the ' Opuscula Ruhnkeniana ' (p. viii, and in pp. Ixiii-lxx is a list of his works), and by Bishop Copleston in the ' Reply to the Calumnies of the " Edin- burgh Review'" (2nd edit. 1810). Mathias thought that his learning and sagacity were often misapplied (Pursuits of Literature, 7th edit. pp. 88 and 96). A portrait, painted by Benjamin Wilson, was engraved by John Jones, and published on 2 Jan. 1788. Besides the works already mentioned, Tyr- whitt edited or wrote: 1. ' Fragmenta duo Plutarchi' from Harleian MS. 5612, 1773. 2. ' Canterbury Tales of Chaucer, with an Tyrwhitt 447 Tyrwhitt Essay upon his Language and Versifica- tion, an Introductory Discourse and Notes' [anon.], 1775, 4 vols. ; 5th vol., containing a glossary, 1778 (Gent. Mag. 1783, i. 461). This edition of Tyrwhitt was reissued in 1798, and has often been reprinted. So late as 1891 his notes and glossary were con- densed and arranged under the text in the edition of Chaucer in No. 32 of Sir John Lubbock's * Hundred Books ' (cf. Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vi. 86, 133, 214). In 1775 this edition was considered ' the best edited English Classick that ever has appeared,' and Professor Skeat in his edition (vol. iv. 1894) speaks of it ' as a work of high literary value, to which I am greatly indebted for many necessary notes/ but dwells on its grammatical errors and the frequent intro- ductions of words into the text. Guest praises his sagacity, but points out his defects (English Rhythms, i. 180-1, ii. 255-6). 3. l Dissertatio de Babrio Fabularum /Eso- pearum Scriptore ' [anon.], 1776. Some fables, never before edited, of ^Esop, from the Bodleian Library, were added to it. An ' auctarium ' of this dissertation was appended to his edition of Orpheus in 1781. Both essay and auctarium were reprinted by T. C. Harles at Erlangen in 1785, and were in- cluded in 1810 in the 'Fabulse ^Esopicae' of Franciscus de Furia. 4. ( Poems supposed to have been written at Bristol by Thomas Rowley and others in the Fifteenth Century, with a preface and glossary' [anon.], 1777 ; 2nd edit. 1777 ; 3rd edit., with an appendix to prove that they were written entirely by Chatterton, 1778. Nichols says that Tyrwhitt was at first inclined to believe in the authen- ticity of the poems, but that, finding good ground for changing his opinion, he cancelled several leaves (Illustr. of Literature^ i. 158 ; JOHNSON, Letters, ed. G. B. Hill, i. 398, 404 ; Gent. Mag. 1788, i. 187-8 ; NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 529-31). 5. ' Vindication of the Appendix to the Poems called Row- ley's/ 1782. It was ' reckoned completely vic- torious' (WALPOLE, Letters jVi. 4:12 1 viii. 279; the opposite view was, however, maintained by Samuel Roffey Maitland [q. v.] as late as 1857). 6. ' De Lapidibus : Poems in Greek and Latin, attributed by some to Orpheus. Based on Gesner's edition, but Tyrwhitt " re- censuit notasque adjecit." With "auctarium de Babrio," ' 1781. His notes and preface are included in the edition of Germannus (Leip- zig, 1805). Ruhnken, who had made Tyr- whitt's acquaintance at Paris, reviewed it in Wyttenbach's * Bibliotheca Critica/ ii. 85-94 (reprinted by Kidd in Ruhnken's ' Opuscula/ 1807, Tract 15), with the highest praise (cf. also Kidd's preface to POESON'S Tracts, pp. ! xcy-xcviii). Tyrwhitt is frequently referred I to in the letters of Ruhnken to Wyttenbach (ed. Kraft, 1834, pp. 24, 28, 35, 46, 159, 166-7). 7. ' Conjecture in Strabonem. with | Latin Inscription to George Jubb, Canon of Christ Church/ dated London, 13 July 1783 ; reprinted, with preface by T. C. Harles, at Erlangen in 1788. 8. 'two Dissertations i by Samuel Musgrave/ 1782. These were ! edited by Tyrwhitt for the benefit of Mus- grave's family. He had previously given the emendations on Euripides which were added | by Musgrave as an appendix (pp. 133-76) to i his ' Exercitationum in Euripidem libri duo' ! (1762), and he supplied Schweighauser with Musgrave's notes on Appian (ed. of Schweig- hauser, i. pref. pp. xix-xx). 9. ' Oration of Isseus against Menecles/ 1785. 10. 'Aris- totelis de Poetica liber, Greece et Latine/ 1794. This was edited by Bishop Burgess, with the assistance of Bishop Randolph, and was dedicated to Shute Barrington [q.v.], bishop of Durham, who inscribed some lines to Tyrwhitt on an urn in his garden at Mongewell, Oxfordshire (Gent. Mag. 1807, ii. 1147 ; NICHOLS, Illustr. of Lit. v. 616). There were many editions of this work. 11. ' Thomas Tyrwhitti Conjectures in ^Es- chylum, Euripidem, et Aristophanem. Ac- cedunt epistolee diversorum ad Tyrwhittum/ 1822. Possibly edited by Peter Elmsley (1773-1825) [q. v.] (Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vi. 149-50). In 1814 the Cambridge press promised a reprint in one volume of Tyrwhitt's ' Babrius, the Pseud-Orpheus/ and other treatises, but it never came out. A volume of his opuscula, prepared for the press after his death by Thomas Kidd, but never issued, is among the Dyce books at the South Kensington Museum, which also possesses the autograph manuscript of his 'Epistle to Florio' (ib. 2nd ser. ix. 198, 6th ser. vi. 71-2, 149-50). He and Matthew Duane [q. v.] purchased at an auction in London in June 1772 three ancient marbles from Smyrna, and gave them to the British Museum. Tyrwhitt's account of them is in the ' Archgeologia ' (iii. 230-5, and see ib. pp. 184, 324). His * notse breves' on Toup's emendations of Suidas are in that scholar's edition of that work (1790, iv. 419-29) ; and Monk, in his edition of the Alcestis, inserts Tyrwhitt's conjectures from the copy of it at the British Museum. Bur- gess dedicated to him the second edition (1781) of the' Miscellanea Critica 'of Richard Dawes, and embodied in it (pp. 344-491) many of his observations. Tyrwhitt helped Brunck in his edition of Sophocles, and William Cleaver [q.v.], bishop of St. Asaph, was indebted to him in his 1789 edition of Tysdale 448 Tyson ' De Rhythmo Greecorum' for observations on the ' caesura metrica ' and for some cor- rections. Letters to and from him are in Nichols's ' Illustrations of Literature ' (viii. 220-1), Nichols's < Literary Anecdotes ' (viii. 113), Harford's 'Life of Bishop Burgess' (pp. 21-119), * Epistolae Selectae,' ed. Kraft (1831, pp. 138-9), and in MSS. 17628-39 at the Bodleian Library. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Foster's Baronet- age; Gent. Mag. 1785 ii. 559, 1786 ii. 717-19, 905, 994, 1787 i. 218-19; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 198, 5th ser. xii. 144 (by Professor J. E. B. Mayor), 6th ser. vi. 71, 149, 7th ser. viii. 133; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. v. 427, viii. 220-3; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 147-51, 234, iv. 660, viii. 525, ix. 527-9, 756-7; information from Rev. Dr. Magrath, Queen's Coll. Oxford.] W. P. C. TYSDALE, JOHN (fl. 1550-1563), printer. [See TISDALE.] TYSILIO (Jl. 600), British saint, was, according to the old lists of saints, the son of Brochwel Ysgythrog, prince of Powys, by his wife Garddun, daughter of King Pabo of the north (Myvyrian Archaiology, 2nd edit. p. 416 ; Cambro-British Saints, p. 267 ; Mo MSS. pp. 104, 130). He founded the church of Meifod, Montgomeryshire, where Beuno is said to have visited him (Life of Beuno in Cambro-British Saints, p. 15). Other churches dedicated to him are Llan- 'dysilio, Montgomeryshire, Llandysilio and Bryn Eglwys, Denbighshire, Llandysilio. Anglesey, Llandysilio, Carmarthenshire, Llandysilio Gogo, Cardiganshire, Sellack and Llansilio, Herefordshire. The poet Cynddelw has an ode to Tysilio, printed in the 'Myvyrian Archaiology' (2nd edit. pp. 177-9). Professor Rhys regards the name as a compound, of which the first element is the prefix ' ty-' seen also in Teilo, Tyfaelog, and Tegai (Archceologia Cambrensis, 5th ser. xii. 37). Tysilio's feast day was 8 Nov. Tradition makes the saint both a poet and an historian. The < Red Book of Hengest' contains thirty stanzas attributed to him, which are printed in the ' Myvyrian Archaio- logy' (2nd edit. pp. 123-4) and in Skene's 1 Four Ancient Books of Wales' (ii. 237-41), and are certainly not of the sixth or seventh century. The statement that Tysilio wrote ' an ecclesiastical history of Britain' (PUGHE, Cambrian Biography) was originally made by Ussher, on grounds which it is now im- possible to test (Cambrian Register, i. 26). Nor is it clear what manuscript authority was followed by the editors of the ' Myvyrian Archaiology' in styling the first version they print (from Jesus Coll. MS. 28, not, as they state, from the Red Book of Hengest} of Geoffrey's brut 'Brut Tysilio' (2nd edit, p. 432). It appears, however, from a letter of Lewis Morris, printed in vol. ii. of the ' Cambrian Register' (p. 489), that a manu- script called ' Tysilio's History of Great Britain,' in the handwriting of Gutyn Owain, was in 1745 in the Llannerch collection, and though Morris had ' never heard of any history written by' the saint, he at once accepted this as the Welsh original of Geoffrey's history, a view also taken as to ' Brut Tysilio ' in the ' Myvyrian Archaio- logy' (2nd edit. p. 432) and by Peter Roberts in his 'Chronicle of the Kings of Britain' (1811). In point of fact, the ' Brut Tysilio' version is a late compilation, of which no manuscript is known of earlier date than the fifteenth century (preface to RHYS and EVANS'S Bruts, 1890, pp. xvi-xix). [Rees's "Welsh Saints, and authorities cited.] J. E. L. TYSON,, EDWARD, M.D. (1650-1708), physician, son of Edward Tyson, was born at Clevedon, Somerset, in 1650. His family was of Cumberland originally. He was ma- triculated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, 10 May 1667, graduated B.A. 8 Feb. 1670, M.A. 4 Nov. 1673. He took the degree of M.D. at Cambridge, where he became a member of Benet College. He settled in London, was a candidate at the College of Physicians on 30 Sept. 1680, was elected a fellow on 2 April 1683, and a censor in 1694. He became phy- sician to Bridewell and Bethlehem Hospitals, and lectured on anatomy to the Barber-Sur- geons for some years till 1699, when he re- signed. The manuscript syllabus of his lec- tures, with numerous little animals drawn on the margin, is preserved in the Sloane collection in the British Museum. His medical writings are all in the ' Philo- sophical Transactions ' or in the ' Acta Me- dica' of Bartholinus, and are all valuable records of cases, such as an abnormal liver (No. 142), remarks on an extraordinary birth (No. 150), abscess of the brain and brain of an idiot (No. 228), hydatids in the bladder (No. 287), and four pulmonary cases. Wil- liam Harvey [q. v.], Edward Browne [q. v.]r and other physicians had made numerous dissections of animals, but Tyson was the first in England who published several ela- borate monographs of particular animals. His 'Phocaena, or the Anatomy of a Por- pess,' published in 1680, is a fuller and more exact account of that animal than any be- fore. He describes the skeleton and viscera, but does not say much on the muscles. In 1683 he published the 'Anatomy of the Rattle- snake,' which first appeared in the ' Philo- Tyson 449 Tyson sophical Transactions' (No. 144). In the same publication he gave dissections of lumbricus latus — the tapeworm (No. 146), and lumbricus teres, now known as ascaris lumbricoides (No. 147); and of lumbricus hydropicus (No.193) or hydatid,whichhe suc- cessfully shows to be an animal and not a mere morbid growth ; and of the Tajacu, or Mexico musk-hog. He published the first thorough dissection of the female Virginian opossum, which he calls l Carigueya sen Marsupiale Americanum,' in 1698 ; and in 1699 ' Orang Outang, sive Homo Sylvestris, or the Anatomy of a Pygmy.' The ape was a chimpanzee from Africa, and not a true orang-outang. A second edition appeared in 1751. The dissection is carefully and clearly described, and is followed by an essay of much learning on the pigmies of the ancients, which, with their cynocephali, satyrs, and sphinges, he believes to have been apes. The book has excellent plates, and is dedicated to the Lord-chancellor John Somers [q. v.] He translated in 1681 Swammerdam's admirable ' Ephemeri Vita,' and in the preface urges naturalists to study the British ephemeridse. In Willughby's « Historia Piscium,' 1686, he wrote the anatomy of an embryo shark and of the lumpus Anglorum ; and in Plot's ' Natural History of Oxfordshire ' (p. 305) he wrote on the scent-bags of polecats. In ' Phocsena ' he makes some excellent sugges- tions for a general English natural history. His general learning was considerable, and he published in 1669 { A Philosophical Essay concerning the Rhymes of the Ancients.' He was not a • signetur man,' but took the part of the apothecaries in the dispensary controversy; and Sir Samuel Garth [q. v.], who calls him ' Carus,' has satirised his deliberate way of speaking and his taste for Swiss philosophy, Danish poetry, and every kind of old books, Refuse of fairs and gleanings of Duck Lane. Tyson died on 1 Aug. 1708, and was buried in St. Dionis Backchurch, and since the demolition in recent years of that church his monument has been moved to All Hal- lows, Lombard Street. Elkanah Settle pub- lished a funeral poem, l Threnodium Apol- linare/ in his memory, of ten pages of heroic verse. The Barber-Surgeons had his portrait painted, and it hung in their parlour (¥OTJNG, Annals of the Barber- Surgeons} till 1746, when they sold it for ten guineas to his relative, Luke Maurice. It is probably the portrait now in the College of Physicians, given in 1764 by his great-nephew, Dr. Richard Tyson (1730-1784) [q. v.] [Works; Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 426; Poster's Alumni Oxon.j N. M. VOL. LTII. TYSON, MICHAEL (1740-1780), anti- quary and artist, born in the parish of Stam- ford All Saints on 19 Nov. 1740, was the only child of Michael Tyson (d. 22 Feb. 1794, aged 83), dean of Stamford and archdeacon of Huntingdon, by his first wife, Miss Curtis of Woolsthorpe, Lincolnshire. He was en- tered at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, in 1759, became a scholar of the college, and studied Greek under the Rev. John Cowper, brother of William Cowper, the poet. He graduated B.A. in 1764, M.A. in 1767, and B.D. in 1775, and in 1767 was elected to a fellowship at his college. In the autumn of 1766 Tyson accompanied Richard Gough [q. v.] in a tour, of which he kept an exact journal, through the north of England and Scotland ; during the journey he was made a burgess of Glasgow (12 Sept. 1766) and of Inverary (17 Sept.) He re- turned to residence at college, and devoted himself to etching and botany. Gough, how- ever, in some verses on his friend, calls him ' idlest of men on old Camus banks.' With Israel Lyons the younger he made frequent peregrinations- in search of rare plants around Cambridge, and often consulted Gray on bo- tanical points. The account of Gray's know- ledge of natural history in Mason's life of the poet (p. 402) was by him. He was elected F.S.A. on 2 June 1768, and F.R.S. on 11 Feb. 1779. On 17 March 1769 he made himself conspicuous at Cambridge as a zealous whig by voting with John Jebb in a minority of two against the tory address to George III (COOPER, Annals of Cambridge, iv. 354). Tyson was ordained deacon by Bishop Green at Whitehall chapel on 11 March 1770, and until 1772 was minister of Saws- ton, Cambridgeshire. For a time he was dean of his college, and he was bursar about 1774 when he succeeded to the cure of St. Benedict's Church in Cambridge. In 1776 Tyson became Whitehall preacher. In the same year he and the Rev. Thomas Kerrich made a catalogue of the prints in the uni- versity library at Cambridge. In March 1778 Tyson was inducted, after a long legal dispute as to the right of patron- age which was exercised by Corpus Christi College, to the rectory of Lambourne near Ongar in Essex, and on 4 July he was mar- ried at St. Benedict's Church, Cambridge, to Margaret, daughter of Hitch Wale of Shel- ford in Cambridgeshire. Tyson died at Lam- bourne on 4 May 1780 from a violent fever, which carried him off within a week, and was buried on 10 May outside the com- munion rails, but there is no memorial of him in the church. He left one son, Michael Curtis Tyson (1779-1794), who inherited G G Tyson 45° Tytler his * grandmother's jointure,' the manors of Barholme and Stow-cum- Deeping in Lin- 2olnshire. His widow married, as her second husband, in the autumn of 1784, Mr. J. Crouch, assistant clerk of the minutes of the custom-house {Gent. Mag. 1784, ii. 796). Tyson knew Italian, French, and Spanish ; and his library, which was sold by Leigh & Sotheby in 1781, was rich in rare works in those languages. Tyson executed many engravings, etchings, and miniatures for private circulation, though some of them were 'exposed to public sale.' He made etchings of many Cambridgeshire churches and tombs, and of the portraits of the masters of his college. That of Jacob Butler, proprietor of the Barnwell estate, is in the * Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica,' vol. v., and his drawing of Browne Willis is in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes ' (viii. 219). He etched and dedicated to Cole a portrait of Michael Dalton [q. v.], and he mads the etching of the Rev. Henry Etough, under which Gray wrote the bitter epigram be- ginning Thus Tophet look'd, so grinned the brawling fiend. Several of his drawings are in the ' Anti- quarian Repertory.' An account by Tyson ' of a singular fish brought by Commodore Byron from the South Seas ' appeared in the ' Philosophical Transactions,' 1771, pp. 247-9, and he wrote English verses in the university collections on the accession of George III (1760), his marriage (1761), the birth of the Prince of AVales (1762), and on the peace (1763). He long contemplated a work on Queen Elizabeth's progresses, but the undertaking was in the end carried out by John Nichols, who received much information from him (NICHOLS, Progresses of Elizabeth, preface, pp. v, xlvi). A description of an illuminated manuscript at Corpus Christi College, with plates by him, was printed as his paper in ' Archaeologia ' (ii. 194-7), and reprinted at Cambridge in 1770 as his work; but the authorship has been claimed by the Rev William Cole. Tyson was very friendly with James Essex, Rev. William Cole, Horace Walpole, Richard Gough, and Mason the poet. Letters to and from him are in Nichols's 'Illustrations of Literature ' (iv. 91-2, 728-9, v. 340-2; cf. Literary Anecdotes, viii. 567-672, ix. 718- 719; GRANGER, Letters, 1805, pp. 152-5; and Gent. Mao. 1777, p. 416). Gough paid affectionate tributes to his memory in ' Sepul- chral Monuments' (i. preface), and in his edition of Camden's 'Britannia' (sub 'Lam- bourne '). In the first of these works he was indebted to Tyson for several drawings. [Cole's Addit. MS. 5886 at British Museum, printed in Brydges's Restitute, iv. 236-9, and in Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 204-10; Gent. Mag. 1780 p. 252, 1813 i. 8, ii. 206, 1814 i. 427; Wale's Grandfather's Pocket Book, p. 210; Mas- ters's Corpus Christi Coll., ed. Lamb, pp. 407-9, 445, 491 ; Thome's Environs, ii.411 ; Walpole's Letters, v. 102, 179, 181, 209, 267, 338, 455, vii. 280, 363; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, i. 671- 694, iii. 646, vi. 209, 624, viii. 645, 677-8 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. ii. 60, iii. 760, iv. 714- 715, vi. 288, 812; Wright's Essex, ii. 405; in- formation from Rev. C. A. Goodhart of Lam- bourne.] W. P. C. TYSON, RICHARD (1680-1750), physician, son of Edward Tyson [q. v.], was born in 1680 in Gloucestershire. He entered Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, and obtained a fellowship. He graduated M.B. 1710, and M.D. 1715. He was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians on 25 June 1718, was five times censor between 1718 and 1737, was registrar from 1723 to 1735, treasurer 1739-46, and president 1746-50. He de- livered the Harveian oration in 1725. On 27 May 1725 he was elected physician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital. He died on 3 Jan. 1749-50. [Munk's Coll. of Phys.ii. 59; manuscript Jour- nal of St. Bartholomew's Hospital.] N. M. TYSON, RICHARD (1730 - 1784), physician, son of Richard Tyson, physician, and great-nephew of Edward Tyson [q. v.], was born in 1730 in the parish of St. Dionis Back church in the city of London. He ma- triculated at Oriel College, Oxford, 6 April 1747, and thence graduated B. A. 13 Oct. 1750, M.A. 5 July 1753, M.B. 30 April 1756, and M.D. 15 Jan. 1760. He was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians of London, 30 Sept. 1761, was censor in 1763, 1768, 1773, and 1776, and registrar from 1774 to 1780. He was elected physician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital on 5 Feb. 1762. He died on 9 Aug. 1784. His portrait is in the College of Phy- sicians. [Munk's Coll. ofPhys. ii.234 ; manuscript Jour- nal of St. Bartholomew's Hospital.] N. M. TYTLER, ALEXANDER ERASER, LORD WOODHOUSELEE (1747-1813), eldest son of William Tytler [q.v.] of Woodhouselee, by Ann, daughter of James Craig of Cos- terton, was born at Edinburgh, 15 Oct. 1747. After attending the high school of Edin- burgh, where he became dux of the rector's class, he was sent in 1763 to an academy at Kensington, where he remained two years. Thence in 1765 he entered the university of Tytler 451 Tytler Edinburgh, and on 23 Jan. 1770 he was called to the Scottish bar. Soon afterwards he began to indicate a literary bent, in which, however, he did not display talent of a more than respectable order. In 1771 he pub- lished at Edinburgh 'Piscatory Eclogues, with other Poetical Miscellanies of Phinehas Fletcher, illustrated with notes, critical and explanatory.' In 1778 he published a sup- plementary volume to Lord Kames's ' Dic- tionary of Decisions,' entitled ' The*Decisions of the Court of Session, from its first insti- tution to the present time, abridged and digested under proper heads in form of a dictionary.' In 1780 he was appointed joint professor with John Pringle of universal history in the university of Edinburgh, and in 1786 he became sole professor. ' It was,' says Lord Cockburn, 'as professor of history that he was chiefly distinguished. His lec- tures were not marked either by originality of matter or by spirit, but though cold and general they were elegant and judicious.' For the use of his class he printed in 1783 ' Plan and Outline of a Course of Lectures on Universal History, Ancient and Modern, delivered in the University of Edinburgh,' Edinburgh, 1783 : and the substance of these lectures was published by him in 1801 in two volumes, under the title ' Elements of General History, Ancient and Modern ; to which is added a Table of Chronology, and a Companion of Ancient and Modern Geo- graphy.' He was a contributor to the ' Mirror,' 1779-80 (Nos. 17, 37, 59, 79), and to the ' Lounger,' 1785-6 (Nos. 7, 19, 24, 44, 63, 70, 79). In 1787 he compiled a 1 History of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,' forming part of vol. i. of the ' Transactions ' of that society; and to vol. ii. of the ' Trans- actions ' he contributed a life of Lord- president D undas. In the same volume he also gave 'An A.ccount of some extra- ordinary Structures on the Tops of Hills in the Highlands, with Remarks on the Pro- gress of the Arts among the Ancient In- habitants of Scotland,' and to vol. v. (1805) he contributed ' Remarks on a Mixed Species of Evidence in Matters of History.' To the edition of the works of Dr. John Gregory [q. v.] published in 1788, he contributed a life of Gregory. In 1790 Tytler was appointed judge- advocate of Scotland, and in 1792 he suc- ceeded his father in the estate of Wood- houselee. In 1791 he published an ' Essay on the Principles of Translation,' of which a third edition appeared in 1813 ; in 1798 ' A Critical Examination of Mr. Whitaker's Course of Hannibal over the Alps;' the same year a new edition of ' Dr. Derham's Physico-Theology,' with an < Account of the Life and Writings of the Author,' and a short 'Dissertation on Final Causes;' in 1799 ' Ireland profiting by Example, or the Ques- tion considered whether Scotland has gained or lost by the Union ; ' in 1800 an ' Essay on Military Law and the Practice of Courts Martial ; ' and the same year 'Remarks on the Writings and Genius of Ramsay,' prefixed to a collected edition of Allan Ramsay's ' Works.' Tytler assisted, or promised to assist, Burns in seeing the 1793 or 1794 edition of Burns's 'Poems' through the press, but how far he is respon- sible for certain changes of phraseology in the 1794 edition it is impossible to state. Several of Tytler's manuscripts are in the Laing collection in the university of Edin- burgh. In 1802 Tytler was raised to the bench of the court of session, with the title of Lord Woodhouselee, taking his seat on 2 Feb., and on 12 March 1811 he was constituted a lord of justiciary. After his elevation to the bench he did not altogether neglect his literary recreations, publishing in 1807 ' Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the Hon. Henry Home, Lord Kames,' and in 1810 'An Historical and Critical Essay on the Life and Character of Petrarch, with a translation of a few of his sonnets.' He died at Edinburgh, 5 Jan. 1813, in his sixty- eighth year. His portrait by Raeburn be- longs to the family. By his wife Ann, eldest daughter of Wil- liam Eraser of Balnain, Inverness-shire, in whose right he became possessed of that estate, he had, with two daughters, four sons, of whom the third, Alexander, was author of ' Considerations on the Present Political State of India,' 1815, and the youngest was Patrick Fraser Tytler [q. v.], the historian. Another son, James, was father of James Stuart Fraser Tytler (1820-1891), writer to the signet, and from 1866 till his death pro- fessor of conveyancing in the university of Edinburgh. The elder daughter, Ann Fraser Tytler, wrote several books for children, in- cluding the well-known 'Leila on the Island' (1839), which, with its continuations, 'Leila in England ' and ' Leila at Home,' has passed through numerous editions both in England and in America. The younger daughter, Jane, married James Baillie Fraser [q. v.] 'Tytler,' says Lord Cockburn, 'was un- questionably a person of correct taste, a cul- tivated mind and literary habits, and very amiable, which excellently graced, and were graced by, the mountain retreat whose name he transferred to the bench, But there is G G 2 Tytler 452 Tytler no kindness in insinuating that he was a man of genius, and of public or even social influence, or in describing Woodhouselee as Tuflculum.' [The Life of Tytler, by the Rev. Archibald Alison, published in the Transactions of the Koyal Society of Edinburgh, Lord Cockburn de- scribes as ' a dream of recollections, in which realities are softened by the illusions of the author's own tenderness.' See further Lord Cockburn's Memorials of his own Time; Kay's Edinburgh Portraits; Bower's Hist, of the University of Edinburgh ; Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice ; Encyclopaedia Britannica, 8th edit.] T. F. H. TYTLER, HENRY WILLIAM (1752- 1808), physician and translator, born .at Fearn, Forfarshire, in 1752, was the younger brother of James Tytler [q. v.], and the son of George Tytler (d. 1785), minister of Fearn, by his wife, Janet Robertson. In 1793 he published the 'Works of Calli- machus translated into English Verse ; the Hymns and Epigrams from the Greek, with the Coma Berenices from the Latin of Catul- lus,' which is said to be the first translation of a Greek poet by a native of Scotland. They were reprinted in 'Bonn's Classical Library ' (1856). In 1797, Tytler, who had graduated M.D., published ' Psedotrophia, or the Art of Nursing and Rearing Children : a Poem in three books,' translated from the Latin of Scevole de Sainte-Marthe, with medical and historical notes. He published in 1804 a ' Voyage from the Cape of Good Hope.' He also completed a translation of the seventeen books of the ' Poem of Silius Italicus on the Punic War,' which was not published. Tytler died at Edinburgh on 22 July 1808. [Anderson's Scottish Nation ; British Critic, xi. 70; Gent. Mag. 1808, ii. 852; Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scoticanse, in. ii. 831.] E. I. C. TYTLER, JAMES (1747P-1805), mis- cellaneous writer, commonly known as 1 Balloon Tytler,' born about 1747, was son of George Tytler, minister of Fearn in the presbytery of Brechin, by his wife, Janet Robertson. Henry William Tytler [q. v.] was his younger brother. After receiving a good education under the direction of his father, James became apprentice to a sur- geon in Forfar. He then succeeded in attend- ing medical classes at the university of Edin- burgh, defraying his expenses by voyages as a surgeon to Greenland during the vacations. But, having married during his medical course, he resolved to commence practice as a surgeon in Edinburgh. Failing in this, he opened an apothecary's shop in Leith, trust- ing mainly to the custom of the religious sect the Glassites, which he had joined through the persuasion of his wife ; she was a daughter of James Young, writer to the signet, a prominent member of the sect. A quarrel with his wife, who deserted him, and his severance from the sect, had, however, such a ruinous effect on his business that an accumulation of debts compelled him to re- move, first to Berwick, and then to New- castle. At Newcastle he opened a laboratory, but here also fortune failed to shine on him, and, driven by debt from England, he in 1772 resolved to venture back to Edinburgh, where he took refuge from his creditors within the privileged precincts of Holyrood House. From this time properly begins the pecu- liar career of Tytler as literary hack and scientific dabbler, in which he showed abili- ties that under favourable auspices might have brought him fame and fortune, but as a matter of fact never did more than barely save him from destitution ; so that he was described by Burns as ' a mortal who drudges about Edinburgh as a common printer, with leaky shoes, a sky-lighted hat, and knee- breeches as unlike as George-by-the-grace- of-God and Solomon-the-son-of-David.' While in the debtors' refuge at Holyrood he succeeded, by means of a press of his own construction, in printing in 1772 a volume of 'Essays on the most important subjects of Natural and Revealed Religion.' It was fol- lowed by ' A Letter to Mr. John Barclay on the Doctrine of Assurance,' directed against a re- ligious sect called the Bereans. Next appeared the ( Gentleman's and Lady's Magazine,' pub- lished monthly, but soon discontinued. He also commenced an abridgment of ' Universal History,' of which, however, only one volume appeared. These efforts having attracted the attention of the booksellers, he soon obtained a variety of literary work at the current hack pay. In 1776 he was engaged to edit the second edition of ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' at the astounding salary of seventeen shillings a week, and at this rate of pay he not only edited it, but wrote about three-fourths of the whole work. He was also engaged (accord- ing to Stenhouse, on more liberal terms) ' to conduct the third edition of that work, and wrote a larger share in the earlier volumes than is ascribed to him in the general pre- face.' In 1780 Tytler commenced a periodical, ' The Weekly Mirror,' but it was soon dis- continued. Some time afterwards he was employed in constructing a manufactory of magnesia, but, after having placed it in full working order, he was dismissed by the pro- Tytler 453 Tytler prietors. His scientific bent then took the turn of constructing a fire balloon (after the pattern of the Parisian Montgolfieres of 1783), with which on 27 Aug. 1784 he made an ascent at Comely Gardens, Edinburgh, to a height of 350 feet (see Gent. Mag. 1784, ii. 709, 711). Attributing his want of perfect success to the smallness of the stove, he con- structed another with an enlarged stove, in which he endeavoured to ascend one morning unwitnessed by any one. It began to ascend with great force, but coming in contact with a tree the stove was broken, and Tytler found himself unable to prosecute the experiment further. He was ' the first person in Great Britain to navigate the air/ and, with the exception of Smeath in 1837, the only aeronaut to use a Montgolfiere in this coun- try (cf. TTTKNOK, Astra Castra, p. 56 ; and art. LUNAEDI, VINCENZO). In 1786 he published 'The Observer,' a weekly paper, extending to twenty-six num- bers and comprising a series of essays; and in 1788 he published a system of geography. Other works by him are ' The Hermit, imi- tated from Virgil's tf Silenus " ' (Edinburgh, 1782); a ' History of Edinburgh;' - Turner, Sharon. Turner, Thomas (1591-1672) . Turner, Thomas (1645-1714) . Turner, Thomas (1749-1809) . Turner, Thomas (1793-1 873) . Turner, Thomas Hudson (1815-1852) 357 358 359 360 361 Turner, Sir Tomkyns Hilgrove (1766 ?-1843) 361 Tamer, William {d. 1568) . . . . 363 Turner, William (1653-1701) . . . .366 Turner, William (1651-1740) . . . .366 Turner, William (1714-1794) . . . .367 Turner, William, tertius (1788-1853). See under Turner, William (1714-1794). Turner, William, secundus (1761-1859). See under Turner, William (1714-1794). Turner, William (1789-1862) . . . .368 Turner, William (1792-1867) . . . .368 Turnerelli, Edward Tracy (1813-1896). See under Turnerelli, Peter. Turnerelli, Peter (1774-1839) . . . .369 Turnham, Robert de (d. 1211) . . .370 Index to Volume LVII. PAGE Turnham, Stephen de (d. 1215) . . .370 Tumor, Sir Christopher (1607-1675) . . 371 Turner, Edmund (1755 P-1829) . . .372 Tumor, Sir Edward (1617-1676) . . .373 Tumor, Sir Edward (1643-1721). See under Tumor, Sir Edward (1617-1676). Tumour, Cyril (1575 P-1626). See Tourneur. Tumour, George (1799-1843) . . . .374 Turold(/Z. 1075-1100) 374 Turpin, Richard (1706-1739) . . . .375 Turquet de Mayerne, Sir Theodore (1573- 1655). See Mayerne. Turstin (rf. 1140). See Thurstan. Turswell, Thomas (1548-1585) . . .376 Turton, John (1735-1806) . . . .376 Turton, Thomas (1780-1864) . . . .377 Turton, William (1762-1 835). . . .377 Tussaud, Marie, Madame Tussaud( 1760-1850) 378 Tusser, Thomas (1524 P-1580). . . .379 Tutchin, John (1661 P-1707) . . . .381 Tuthill, Sir George Leman (1772-1835) . . 384 Tuttiett, Lawrence (1825-1897) . . .384 Tweddell, John (1769-1799) . . . .384 Tweddell, Ralph Hart (1843-1895 ) . .385 Tweeddale, Marquises of. See Hay, John, second Earl and first Marquis (1626-1697) ; Hay, John, second Marquis (1645-1713); Hay, John, fourth Marquis (d. 1762) ; Hay, George, eighth Marquis (1787-1876) ; and Hay, Arthur, ninth Marquis (1824-1878). Tweedie, Alexander (1794-1884) . . .386 Tweedie, William Menzies (1826-1878) . . 387 Twells, Leonard, D.D. (d. 1742) . . .387 Tweng, Robert de (1205P-1268 ?). See Thweng. Twine. See Twyne. Twining, Elizabeth (1805-1889). See under Twining, Richard (1749-1824). Twining, Richard (1749-1824) . . .387 Twining, Richard (1772-1857). See under Twining, Richard (1749-1824). Twining, Thomas (1735-1804) . . .389 Twining, Thomas (1776-1861). See under Twining, Richard (1749-1824). Twining, Thomas (1806-1895). See under Twining, Richard (1749-1824). Twining, William (1790-1835) . . .389 Twining, William (1813-1848). See under Twining, Richard (1749-1824). Twisden. See Twysden. Twisleton, Edward Turner Boyd (1809-1874) 390 Twiss, Francis (1760-1827) . . 390 Twiss, Horace (1787-1849) . . 391 Twiss, Richard (1747-1821) . . 392 Twiss, Sir Travers (1809-1897) . 393 Twiss, William (1745-1827) . . 396 Twisse, William, D.D. (1578 P-1646) . 397 Twm Shon Catti (1530-1620?). See Jones Thomas. Twyford, Josiah (1640-1729) . . . 399 Twyford, Sir Nicholas (d. 1390) . . 400 Twyne, Brian (1579 P-1644) ... 401 Twyne, John (1501 P-1581) . . . 402 420 421 422 422 423 424 431 Twyne, Lawrence (/. 1576) . .403 Twyne, Thomas, M.D. (1543-1613) . „ 403 Twysden, John, M.D. (1607-1688) . 404 Twysden, Sir Roger (1597-1672) . 404 Twysden or Twisden, Sir Thomas (1602-1683) 409 Tye, Christopher (1497 P-1572) . 410 Tyerman, Daniel (1773-1828). . '.413 Tyers, Jonathan (d. 1767) . 414 Tyers, Thomas (1726-1787) . . . 414 Tylden, Sir John Maxwell (1787-1866) . . 415 Tylden, Richard (1819-1855). See under Tylden, William Burton. Tylden, Thomas (1624-1688). See Godden, Thomas. Tylden, William Burton (1790-1854) . .416 Tyldesley, Sir Thomas (1596-1651) . .417 Tyler, Sir Charles (1760-1835) . . 418 Tyler, Sir George (1792-1862). See under Tyler, Sir Charles. Tyler, James Endell (1789-1851) . . .419 Tyler, Tegheler, or Helier, Walter or Wat (d. 1381 ) Tyler, William (d. 1801) Tylor, Alfred (1824-1884) Tymme, Thomas (d. 1620) Tymms, Samuel (1808-1871) Tyndale, William (d. 1536) Tyndall, John (1820-1893) Tyrawley, Lords. See O'Hara, Sir Charles, first Lord (1640P-1724) ; O'Hara, James, second Lord (1690-1773). Tyrconnel, Earl and titular Duke of. See Talbot, Richard (1630-1691). Tyrie, James (1543-1597) . . . .436 Tyrone, Earls of. See O'Neill, Con Bacach, 'first Earl (1484 P-1559 ?) ; O'Neill, Hugh (1540 P-1616), and O'Neill, Shane, second Earls (1530 ?-1567) ; Power, Richard, first Earl of the Power family (1630-1690) Tyrrell, Anthony (1552-1610?) . .437 Tyrrell, Frederick (1793-1843) . . 439 Tyrrell or Tyrell, Sir James (d. 1502) . 440 Tyrrell, James (1642-1718) . . .441 Tyrrell, Sir John (d. 1437) .... 442 Tyrrell, Sir Thomas (1594-1672) . . .443 Tyrrell, Walter (/. 1100). See Tirel. Tyrwbitt, John (1601-1671). See Spencer. Tyrwhitt, Richard St. John (1827-1895) . 444 Tyrwhitt or Tirwhit, Sir Robert (d. 1428) . 445 Tyrwhitt, Robert (1735-1817) . . . .445 Tyrwhitt, Thomas (1730-1 786) . . .446 Tysdale, John (/. 1550-1563). See Tisdale. Tysilio (fl. 600) 448 Tyson, Edward, M.D. (1650-1708) . . .448 Tyson, Michael (1740-1780) . . . .449 Tyson, Richard (1680-1750) . . . .450 Tyson, Richard (1730-1784) . . . .450 Tvtler, Alexander Fraser, Lord Woodhouselee "(1747-1813) 450 Tvtler, Henry William (1752-1808) . . 452 Tvtler, James (1747 P-1805) . . . .452 Tvtler, Patrick Fraser (1791-1849) . . 453 Tvtler, William (1711-1792) . . . .455 END OF THE FIFTY-SEVENTH VOLUME. Spottiswoode & Go, Printers, New-street Square, London. 0 DA 28 D4 1385 v%57 Dictionary of national biography. v.57 For me in t!io Library ONLY PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY